Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-78c5997874-mlc7c Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-11-10T07:22:23.015Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  20 April 2018

Edited by
Thomas Bartlett
Thomas Bartlett
Affiliation:
University of Aberdeen
Get access
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge History of Ireland , pp. 839 - 918
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2018

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Primary Sources

Aldous, Richard (ed.), Great Irish Speeches (London, 2007).Google Scholar
Bardon, J., A History of Ulster (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Conflict and Conciliation in Ireland 1890–1910: Parnellites and Radical Agrarians (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ideology and the Irish Question: Ulster Unionism and Irish Nationalism 1912–1916 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ireland: The Politics of Enmity 1789–2006 (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A. and Ryan, R., An Economic History of Ireland since Independence (London: Routledge, 2013).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., ‘Exodus: The Emigration of Southern Irish Protestants during the Irish War of Independence and the Civil War’, Past and Present, 218 (February 2013), 199–233.Google Scholar
Bowman, T., Carson’s Army: The Ulster Volunteer Force 1910–1922 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Brady, C. (ed.), Interpreting Irish History: The Debate on Historical Revisionism 1938–1994 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., The Factory of Grievances: Devolved Government in Northern Ireland, 1921–1939 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1979).Google Scholar
Campbell, F., Land and Revolution: Nationalist Politics in the West of Ireland 1891–1921 (Oxford University Press, 2005).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, F., The Irish Establishment 1879–1914 (Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Clark, S., Social Origins of the Irish Land War (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Connolly, L. and O’Toole, T., Documenting Irish Feminisms: The Second Wave (Dublin: Woodfield Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Corish, P., The Irish Catholic Experience: A historical survey (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., Industrial Development and Irish National Identity 1922–1939 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure. Population Decline and Independent Ireland 1920–1973 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., Industrial Development and Irish National Identity 1922–1939 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., Sixties Ireland: Reshaping the Economy, State and Society (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., Demography, State and Society: Irish Migration to Britain 1921–1971 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Devlin, P., Yes, We Have No Bananas: Outdoor relief in Belfast 1920–1939 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Dunne, T. (ed.), The National University of Ireland 1908–2008 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., The Catholics of Ulster: A history (London: Allen Lane, 2000).Google Scholar
Hepburn, A. C., A Past Apart: Studies in the History of Catholic Belfast, 1856–1956 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1996).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., ‘Britain’s Legacy: Government and Administration’, in Drudy, P. J. (ed.), Ireland and Britain since 1922 (Cambridge University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Farrell, M., Northern Ireland: The Orange State (London: Pluto, 1980).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Judging Dev (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Occasions of Sin: Sex and Society in Modern Ireland (London: Profile Books, 2012).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Ambiguous Republic. Ireland in the 1970s (London: Profile Books, 2012).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., A Nation and not a Rabble: The Irish Revolution 1913–1923 (London: Profile Books, 2015).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., The Two Irelands 1912–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Follis, B., A State under Siege: The Establishment of Northern Ireland, 1920–1925 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ford, A., McGuire, J. and Milne, K. (eds.), As by Law Established: The Church of Ireland since the Reformation (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Luck and the Irish: A Brief History of Change 1970–2000 (London: Allen Lane, 2007).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland 1890–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism since 1950: The Undoing of a Culture (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2004).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., Between Two Worlds (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., 1922: The Birth of Irish Democracy (Dublin, Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., Nationalist Revolutionaries in Ireland 1858–1928 (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., News from a New Republic: Ireland in the 1950s (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., and Murphy, G. (eds.), The Lemass Era: Politics and Society in the Ireland of Seán Lemass (Dublin: UCD Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Harris, M., The Catholic Church and the Foundation of the Northern Ireland State (Cork: Cork University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Hart, P., The I.R.A. at War 1916–1923 (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Hennessey, T., Northern Ireland: The Origins of the Troubles (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Horne, J. and Madigan, J. (eds.), Towards Commemoration: Ireland in War and Revolution, 1913–1923 (Dublin: RIA, 2013).Google Scholar
Horne, J. (eds.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: RIA, 2008).Google Scholar
Howe, S., Ireland and Empire: Colonial Legacies in Irish History and Culture (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Inglis, T., Moral Monopoly: The Rise and Fall of the Catholic Church in Modern Ireland (2nd edn., Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1998).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., The Ulster Party. Irish Unionists in the House of Commons, 1884–1911 (Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Ireland 1798–1998 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1999).Google Scholar
Jacobsen, J. K., Chasing Progress in the Irish Republic (Cambridge University Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jeffery, K., (ed.), An Irish Empire? Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, K. A., Giblin, T. and McHugh, D. (eds.), The Economic Development of Ireland in the Twentieth Century (London and New York: Routledge, 1988).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Ireland and the League of Nations 1919–1946 (Dublin and Portland, OR: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Goodbye to Catholic Ireland (London: Sinclair-Stevenson, 1997).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M. and Skelly, J. M. (eds.), Irish Foreign Policy 1919–1966 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., O’Shea, F. and Quinlan, C. (eds.), The Lost Decade: Ireland in the 1950s (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D. and Mathews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Partition of Ireland, 1911–1925 (Dundalk: Dublin Historical Association, 1983).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Resurrection of Ireland. The Sinn Féin Party 1916–1923 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lane, F. and Ó Drisceoil, D. (eds.), Politics and the Irish Working Class 1830–1945 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., The Modernisation of Irish Society, 1848–1918 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., Ireland, 1912–1985 (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Maher, D. J., The Tortuous Path: The Course of Ireland’s Entry into the EEC, 1948–1973 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1986).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., Revival: The Abbey Theatre, Sinn Féin, the Gaelic League and the Co-operative Movement (Cork: Cork University Press for Field Day, 2003).Google Scholar
Maume, P., The Long Gestation: Irish Nationalist Life 1891–1918 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
McCabe, I., A Diplomatic History of Ireland, 1948–49: The Republic, the Commonwealth and NATO (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1991).Google Scholar
McDowell, R. B., Crisis and Decline: The Fate of the Southern Unionists (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., The Rising. Ireland: Easter 1916 (Oxford University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
McGarry, J., and O’Leary, B., The Northern Ireland Conflict: Consociational Engagements (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
McGarry, J., and O’Leary, B., Understanding Northern Ireland: Colonialism, Control and Consociation (London: Routledge, 2009).Google Scholar
McMahon, D. (ed.), The Moynihan Brothers in Peace and War 1909–1918: Their New Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004).Google Scholar
McMahon, T. G., Grand Opportunity. The Gaelic Revival and Irish Society, 1893–1910 (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Miller, D. W., Church, State and Nation in Ireland, 1898–1921 (Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Moody, T. W. and Beckett, J. C., Queen’s Belfast 1845–1949: The History of a University (London: Faber and Faber, 1959).Google Scholar
Mulholland, M., ‘Political Violence’, in Bourke, R. and McBride, I. (eds.), The Princeton History of Modern Ireland (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Mulholland, M., The Longest War (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., In search of the Promised Land: The Politics of Post-War Ireland (Cork and Dublin: Mercier Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Nevin, D., (ed.), Trade Union Century (Cork and Dublin: Mercier Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Nic Pháidín, C. and Ó Cearnaigh, S., (eds.), A New View of the Irish Language (Dublin: Cois Life, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., (ed.), A View of the Irish Language (Dublin: Government Stationery Office, 1969).Google Scholar
Ó Doibhlin, D., (eag.) Duanaire Gaedhilge Róis Ní Ógáin (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland. A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Brien, C., (ed.), The Shaping of Modern Ireland (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1960).Google Scholar
O’Connor, E., Syndicalism in Ireland, 1917–23 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
O’Connor, E., A Labour History of Ireland, 1824–2000 (2nd edn., Dublin, UCD Press, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., and Valiulis, V. (eds.), Women and Irish History: Essays in Honour of Margaret McCurtain (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Owens, R. C., A Social History of Women in Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., Before the Revolution: Nationalism, Social Change and Ireland’s Catholic Elite, 1879–1922 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., Class Conflict and Sectarianism: The Protestant Working-class and the Belfast Labour Movement, 1868–1920 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., Northern Nationalism: Nationalist Politics, Partition and the Catholic Minority in Northern Ireland 1890–1940 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1994).Google Scholar
Prager, J., Building Democracy in Ireland. Political order and cultural integration in a newly independent nation (Cambridge University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Puirséil, N., The Irish Labour Party 1922–73 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: A History (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Savage, R., A Loss of Innocence? Television and Irish Society (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Skelly, J., Irish Diplomacy at the United Nations 1945–1965: National Interests and the International Order (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Stanford, W. B., Faith and Faction in Ireland Now (Dublin and Belfast: APCK, 1946).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., The Republic. The Fight for Irish Independence, 1918–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2013).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., Easter 1916: The Irish Rebellion (London: Allen Lane, 2005).Google Scholar
Walker, B. M., Ulster Politics: The Formative Years, 1868–1886 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1989).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., Ireland and the Marshall Plan 1947–1957 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
White, J., Minority Report: The Protestant Community in the Republic of Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1975).Google Scholar
White, R. W., Ruairí Ó Brádaigh: The Life and Politics of an Irish Revolutionary (Indianapolis, IN: University of Indiana Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Church and State in Modern Ireland 1923–1971 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1971).Google Scholar
Wohl, R., The Generation of 1914 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1979).Google Scholar

Secondary Sources

Aldous, Richard (ed.), Great Irish Speeches (London, 2007).Google Scholar
Bardon, J., A History of Ulster (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Conflict and Conciliation in Ireland 1890–1910: Parnellites and Radical Agrarians (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ideology and the Irish Question: Ulster Unionism and Irish Nationalism 1912–1916 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ireland: The Politics of Enmity 1789–2006 (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A. and Ryan, R., An Economic History of Ireland since Independence (London: Routledge, 2013).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., ‘Exodus: The Emigration of Southern Irish Protestants during the Irish War of Independence and the Civil War’, Past and Present, 218 (February 2013), 199–233.Google Scholar
Bowman, T., Carson’s Army: The Ulster Volunteer Force 1910–1922 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Brady, C. (ed.), Interpreting Irish History: The Debate on Historical Revisionism 1938–1994 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., The Factory of Grievances: Devolved Government in Northern Ireland, 1921–1939 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1979).Google Scholar
Campbell, F., Land and Revolution: Nationalist Politics in the West of Ireland 1891–1921 (Oxford University Press, 2005).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, F., The Irish Establishment 1879–1914 (Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Clark, S., Social Origins of the Irish Land War (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Connolly, L. and O’Toole, T., Documenting Irish Feminisms: The Second Wave (Dublin: Woodfield Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Corish, P., The Irish Catholic Experience: A historical survey (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., Industrial Development and Irish National Identity 1922–1939 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure. Population Decline and Independent Ireland 1920–1973 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., Industrial Development and Irish National Identity 1922–1939 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., Sixties Ireland: Reshaping the Economy, State and Society (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., Demography, State and Society: Irish Migration to Britain 1921–1971 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Devlin, P., Yes, We Have No Bananas: Outdoor relief in Belfast 1920–1939 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Dunne, T. (ed.), The National University of Ireland 1908–2008 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., The Catholics of Ulster: A history (London: Allen Lane, 2000).Google Scholar
Hepburn, A. C., A Past Apart: Studies in the History of Catholic Belfast, 1856–1956 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1996).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., ‘Britain’s Legacy: Government and Administration’, in Drudy, P. J. (ed.), Ireland and Britain since 1922 (Cambridge University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Farrell, M., Northern Ireland: The Orange State (London: Pluto, 1980).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Judging Dev (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Occasions of Sin: Sex and Society in Modern Ireland (London: Profile Books, 2012).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Ambiguous Republic. Ireland in the 1970s (London: Profile Books, 2012).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., A Nation and not a Rabble: The Irish Revolution 1913–1923 (London: Profile Books, 2015).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., The Two Irelands 1912–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Follis, B., A State under Siege: The Establishment of Northern Ireland, 1920–1925 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ford, A., McGuire, J. and Milne, K. (eds.), As by Law Established: The Church of Ireland since the Reformation (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Luck and the Irish: A Brief History of Change 1970–2000 (London: Allen Lane, 2007).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland 1890–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism since 1950: The Undoing of a Culture (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2004).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., Between Two Worlds (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., 1922: The Birth of Irish Democracy (Dublin, Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., Nationalist Revolutionaries in Ireland 1858–1928 (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., News from a New Republic: Ireland in the 1950s (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., and Murphy, G. (eds.), The Lemass Era: Politics and Society in the Ireland of Seán Lemass (Dublin: UCD Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Harris, M., The Catholic Church and the Foundation of the Northern Ireland State (Cork: Cork University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Hart, P., The I.R.A. at War 1916–1923 (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Hennessey, T., Northern Ireland: The Origins of the Troubles (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Horne, J. and Madigan, J. (eds.), Towards Commemoration: Ireland in War and Revolution, 1913–1923 (Dublin: RIA, 2013).Google Scholar
Horne, J. (eds.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: RIA, 2008).Google Scholar
Howe, S., Ireland and Empire: Colonial Legacies in Irish History and Culture (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Inglis, T., Moral Monopoly: The Rise and Fall of the Catholic Church in Modern Ireland (2nd edn., Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1998).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., The Ulster Party. Irish Unionists in the House of Commons, 1884–1911 (Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Ireland 1798–1998 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1999).Google Scholar
Jacobsen, J. K., Chasing Progress in the Irish Republic (Cambridge University Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jeffery, K., (ed.), An Irish Empire? Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, K. A., Giblin, T. and McHugh, D. (eds.), The Economic Development of Ireland in the Twentieth Century (London and New York: Routledge, 1988).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Ireland and the League of Nations 1919–1946 (Dublin and Portland, OR: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Goodbye to Catholic Ireland (London: Sinclair-Stevenson, 1997).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M. and Skelly, J. M. (eds.), Irish Foreign Policy 1919–1966 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., O’Shea, F. and Quinlan, C. (eds.), The Lost Decade: Ireland in the 1950s (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D. and Mathews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Partition of Ireland, 1911–1925 (Dundalk: Dublin Historical Association, 1983).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Resurrection of Ireland. The Sinn Féin Party 1916–1923 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lane, F. and Ó Drisceoil, D. (eds.), Politics and the Irish Working Class 1830–1945 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., The Modernisation of Irish Society, 1848–1918 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., Ireland, 1912–1985 (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Maher, D. J., The Tortuous Path: The Course of Ireland’s Entry into the EEC, 1948–1973 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1986).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., Revival: The Abbey Theatre, Sinn Féin, the Gaelic League and the Co-operative Movement (Cork: Cork University Press for Field Day, 2003).Google Scholar
Maume, P., The Long Gestation: Irish Nationalist Life 1891–1918 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
McCabe, I., A Diplomatic History of Ireland, 1948–49: The Republic, the Commonwealth and NATO (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1991).Google Scholar
McDowell, R. B., Crisis and Decline: The Fate of the Southern Unionists (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., The Rising. Ireland: Easter 1916 (Oxford University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
McGarry, J., and O’Leary, B., The Northern Ireland Conflict: Consociational Engagements (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
McGarry, J., and O’Leary, B., Understanding Northern Ireland: Colonialism, Control and Consociation (London: Routledge, 2009).Google Scholar
McMahon, D. (ed.), The Moynihan Brothers in Peace and War 1909–1918: Their New Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004).Google Scholar
McMahon, T. G., Grand Opportunity. The Gaelic Revival and Irish Society, 1893–1910 (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Miller, D. W., Church, State and Nation in Ireland, 1898–1921 (Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Moody, T. W. and Beckett, J. C., Queen’s Belfast 1845–1949: The History of a University (London: Faber and Faber, 1959).Google Scholar
Mulholland, M., ‘Political Violence’, in Bourke, R. and McBride, I. (eds.), The Princeton History of Modern Ireland (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Mulholland, M., The Longest War (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., In search of the Promised Land: The Politics of Post-War Ireland (Cork and Dublin: Mercier Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Nevin, D., (ed.), Trade Union Century (Cork and Dublin: Mercier Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Nic Pháidín, C. and Ó Cearnaigh, S., (eds.), A New View of the Irish Language (Dublin: Cois Life, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., (ed.), A View of the Irish Language (Dublin: Government Stationery Office, 1969).Google Scholar
Ó Doibhlin, D., (eag.) Duanaire Gaedhilge Róis Ní Ógáin (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland. A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Brien, C., (ed.), The Shaping of Modern Ireland (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1960).Google Scholar
O’Connor, E., Syndicalism in Ireland, 1917–23 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
O’Connor, E., A Labour History of Ireland, 1824–2000 (2nd edn., Dublin, UCD Press, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., and Valiulis, V. (eds.), Women and Irish History: Essays in Honour of Margaret McCurtain (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Owens, R. C., A Social History of Women in Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., Before the Revolution: Nationalism, Social Change and Ireland’s Catholic Elite, 1879–1922 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., Class Conflict and Sectarianism: The Protestant Working-class and the Belfast Labour Movement, 1868–1920 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., Northern Nationalism: Nationalist Politics, Partition and the Catholic Minority in Northern Ireland 1890–1940 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1994).Google Scholar
Prager, J., Building Democracy in Ireland. Political order and cultural integration in a newly independent nation (Cambridge University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Puirséil, N., The Irish Labour Party 1922–73 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: A History (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Savage, R., A Loss of Innocence? Television and Irish Society (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Skelly, J., Irish Diplomacy at the United Nations 1945–1965: National Interests and the International Order (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Stanford, W. B., Faith and Faction in Ireland Now (Dublin and Belfast: APCK, 1946).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., The Republic. The Fight for Irish Independence, 1918–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2013).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., Easter 1916: The Irish Rebellion (London: Allen Lane, 2005).Google Scholar
Walker, B. M., Ulster Politics: The Formative Years, 1868–1886 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1989).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., Ireland and the Marshall Plan 1947–1957 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
White, J., Minority Report: The Protestant Community in the Republic of Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1975).Google Scholar
White, R. W., Ruairí Ó Brádaigh: The Life and Politics of an Irish Revolutionary (Indianapolis, IN: University of Indiana Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Church and State in Modern Ireland 1923–1971 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1971).Google Scholar
Wohl, R., The Generation of 1914 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Daly Papers, University of Limerick.Google Scholar
Colonial Office papers: CO 904/12, August 1912; CO 904/88.Google Scholar
CO 904/12, November 1910, TNAGoogle Scholar
Irish Freedom 1911–14Google Scholar
McGarrity Papers, McCartan to McGarrity, 4 September 1910, 6 January 1911, Ms 17457/8–9, National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Yeats, W. B., The Poems (London: Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Arrington, L., ‘Socialist Republican Discourse and the 1916 Easter Rising: The Occupation of Jacob’s Biscuit Factory and the South Dublin Union Explained’, Journal of British Studies, 53 (2014), 992–1010.Google Scholar
Brasted, H., ‘Indian Nationalist Development and the Influence of Irish Home Rule, 1870–1886’, Modern Asian Studies, xiv (1980), 37–63.Google Scholar
Bull, P., ‘A Fatal Disjuncture, 1898–1905: Sinn Féin and the United Irish League’, in R. Phelan, (ed.), Irish-Australian Studies: Papers of the Seventh Irish-Australian Conference (Sydney, 1994), 37–51.Google Scholar
Callanan, F., The Parnell Split, 1890–91 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., ‘Parnellism and Workers: The Experience of Cork and Limerick’, in Lane, F. and Ó Drisceoil, D., Politics and the Irish Working Class, 1830–1945 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Local Government in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1994).Google Scholar
Curtis, K., P. S. O’Hegarty (1879–1955): Sinn Féin Fenian (London: Anthem Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Flanagan, F., Remembering the Revolution. Dissent, Culture and Nationalism in the Irish Free State (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Modern Ireland 1600–1972 (London: Allen Lane, 1988).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces. The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Gailey, A., The Death of Kindness: The Experience of Constructive Unionism, 1890–1905 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Gantt, J., Irish Terrorism in the Atlantic Community, 1865–1922 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Gladstone, W. E. G., Special Aspects of the Irish Question (London: J. Murray, 1892).Google Scholar
Glandon, V., Arthur Griffith and the Advanced Nationalist Press, 1900–1922 (Bern: Peter Lang, 1985).Google Scholar
Greaves, C. D., The Life and Times of James Connolly (London: Lawrence and Wishart, 1961).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘The Irish Volunteers: A Machiavellian Moment?’, in Boyce, C. G. and O’Day, A. (eds.), The Ulster Crisis 1885–1921 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., The Fenian Ideal and Irish Nationalism, 1882–1916 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘The Irish People and the Disciplining of Dissent’, in McConnel, J. and McGarry, F. (eds.), The Black Hand of Irish Republicanism (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘Irish Nationalism’, in Craig, D. and Thompson, J. (eds.), Languages of Politics in Nineteenth-Century Britain (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘Irish Nationalist Opinion and the British Empire in the 1850s and 1860s’, Past & Present, 204 (August 2009), 127–54.Google Scholar
Lane, L., The Origins of Modern Irish Socialism (Cork: Cork University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Charles Stewart Parnell (Glasgow: William Collins, 1977).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Culture and Anarchy in Ireland 1890–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Marley, L., Michael Davitt: Freelance Radical and Frondeur (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Marx, K., Later Political Writings (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., Revival. The Abbey Theatre, the Gaelic League and the Co-operative Movement (Cork: Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Matthew, H. C. G., Gladstone 1809–1898 (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McConnel, J., The Irish Parliamentary Party and the Third Home Rule Bill Crisis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
McConnel, J., ‘John Redmond and Irish Catholic Loyalism’, English Historical Review, CXXV (February 2010), 83–111.Google Scholar
McCracken, D. P., The Irish pro-Boers, 1877–1902 (Johannesburg: Preskor, 1989).Google Scholar
McGee, E., ‘“God Save Ireland”: Manchester Martyrs Demonstrations in Dublin, 1867–1916’, Éire-Ireland, 36, (Fall–Winter 2001), 39–66.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, M., British High Politics and a Nationalist Ireland. Criminality, Land and Law under Forster and Balfour (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Hegarty, P. S., The Victory of Sinn Féin (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1924).Google Scholar
O’Keefe, T. J., ‘The 1898 Efforts to Celebrate the United Irishmen: The ’98 Centennial’, Éire-Ireland, 28 (1992), 51–73.Google Scholar
Parfitt, R., ‘“Oh, What Matter, When for Erin Dear We Fall?”: Music and Irish Nationalism, 1848–1913’, Irish Studies Review, 23 (2015), 480–94.Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., Irish Nationalist Women, 1900–1918 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., ‘Nationalist Responses to Two Royal Visits to Ireland, 1900 and 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, xxxi (November 1999).Google Scholar
Regan-Lefebvre, J., Cosmopolitan Nationalism and the Victorian Empire. Ireland, India and the Politics of Alfred Webb (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Rooney, W., ‘Recent Irish Literature’, Prose Writings (Dublin, 1909).Google Scholar
Steele, K., Women, Press and Politics during the Irish Revival (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Steele, K., ‘Constance Markievicz’s Allegorical Garden: Feminism, Militancy, and the Press, 1909–1915’, Communication Abstracts, 24 (2001), 195–296.Google Scholar
Townend, P., ‘Between Two Worlds: Irish Nationalists and Imperial Crisis, 1878–1880’, Past & Present, 194 (February 2007), 139–74.Google Scholar
Townshend, C., Easter 1916 (London: Allen Lane, 2005).Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., Women in Ulster Politics 1890–1940 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party. Provincial Ireland 1910–1916 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Whelehan, N., The Dynamiters: Irish Nationalism and Political Violence in the Wider World, 1867–1900 (Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Daly Papers, University of Limerick.Google Scholar
Colonial Office papers: CO 904/12, August 1912; CO 904/88.Google Scholar
CO 904/12, November 1910, TNAGoogle Scholar
Irish Freedom 1911–14Google Scholar
McGarrity Papers, McCartan to McGarrity, 4 September 1910, 6 January 1911, Ms 17457/8–9, National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Yeats, W. B., The Poems (London: Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Arrington, L., ‘Socialist Republican Discourse and the 1916 Easter Rising: The Occupation of Jacob’s Biscuit Factory and the South Dublin Union Explained’, Journal of British Studies, 53 (2014), 992–1010.Google Scholar
Brasted, H., ‘Indian Nationalist Development and the Influence of Irish Home Rule, 1870–1886’, Modern Asian Studies, xiv (1980), 37–63.Google Scholar
Bull, P., ‘A Fatal Disjuncture, 1898–1905: Sinn Féin and the United Irish League’, in R. Phelan, (ed.), Irish-Australian Studies: Papers of the Seventh Irish-Australian Conference (Sydney, 1994), 37–51.Google Scholar
Callanan, F., The Parnell Split, 1890–91 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., ‘Parnellism and Workers: The Experience of Cork and Limerick’, in Lane, F. and Ó Drisceoil, D., Politics and the Irish Working Class, 1830–1945 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Local Government in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1994).Google Scholar
Curtis, K., P. S. O’Hegarty (1879–1955): Sinn Féin Fenian (London: Anthem Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Flanagan, F., Remembering the Revolution. Dissent, Culture and Nationalism in the Irish Free State (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Modern Ireland 1600–1972 (London: Allen Lane, 1988).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces. The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Gailey, A., The Death of Kindness: The Experience of Constructive Unionism, 1890–1905 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Gantt, J., Irish Terrorism in the Atlantic Community, 1865–1922 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Gladstone, W. E. G., Special Aspects of the Irish Question (London: J. Murray, 1892).Google Scholar
Glandon, V., Arthur Griffith and the Advanced Nationalist Press, 1900–1922 (Bern: Peter Lang, 1985).Google Scholar
Greaves, C. D., The Life and Times of James Connolly (London: Lawrence and Wishart, 1961).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘The Irish Volunteers: A Machiavellian Moment?’, in Boyce, C. G. and O’Day, A. (eds.), The Ulster Crisis 1885–1921 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., The Fenian Ideal and Irish Nationalism, 1882–1916 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘The Irish People and the Disciplining of Dissent’, in McConnel, J. and McGarry, F. (eds.), The Black Hand of Irish Republicanism (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘Irish Nationalism’, in Craig, D. and Thompson, J. (eds.), Languages of Politics in Nineteenth-Century Britain (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘Irish Nationalist Opinion and the British Empire in the 1850s and 1860s’, Past & Present, 204 (August 2009), 127–54.Google Scholar
Lane, L., The Origins of Modern Irish Socialism (Cork: Cork University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Charles Stewart Parnell (Glasgow: William Collins, 1977).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Culture and Anarchy in Ireland 1890–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Marley, L., Michael Davitt: Freelance Radical and Frondeur (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Marx, K., Later Political Writings (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., Revival. The Abbey Theatre, the Gaelic League and the Co-operative Movement (Cork: Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Matthew, H. C. G., Gladstone 1809–1898 (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McConnel, J., The Irish Parliamentary Party and the Third Home Rule Bill Crisis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
McConnel, J., ‘John Redmond and Irish Catholic Loyalism’, English Historical Review, CXXV (February 2010), 83–111.Google Scholar
McCracken, D. P., The Irish pro-Boers, 1877–1902 (Johannesburg: Preskor, 1989).Google Scholar
McGee, E., ‘“God Save Ireland”: Manchester Martyrs Demonstrations in Dublin, 1867–1916’, Éire-Ireland, 36, (Fall–Winter 2001), 39–66.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, M., British High Politics and a Nationalist Ireland. Criminality, Land and Law under Forster and Balfour (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Hegarty, P. S., The Victory of Sinn Féin (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1924).Google Scholar
O’Keefe, T. J., ‘The 1898 Efforts to Celebrate the United Irishmen: The ’98 Centennial’, Éire-Ireland, 28 (1992), 51–73.Google Scholar
Parfitt, R., ‘“Oh, What Matter, When for Erin Dear We Fall?”: Music and Irish Nationalism, 1848–1913’, Irish Studies Review, 23 (2015), 480–94.Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., Irish Nationalist Women, 1900–1918 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., ‘Nationalist Responses to Two Royal Visits to Ireland, 1900 and 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, xxxi (November 1999).Google Scholar
Regan-Lefebvre, J., Cosmopolitan Nationalism and the Victorian Empire. Ireland, India and the Politics of Alfred Webb (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Rooney, W., ‘Recent Irish Literature’, Prose Writings (Dublin, 1909).Google Scholar
Steele, K., Women, Press and Politics during the Irish Revival (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Steele, K., ‘Constance Markievicz’s Allegorical Garden: Feminism, Militancy, and the Press, 1909–1915’, Communication Abstracts, 24 (2001), 195–296.Google Scholar
Townend, P., ‘Between Two Worlds: Irish Nationalists and Imperial Crisis, 1878–1880’, Past & Present, 194 (February 2007), 139–74.Google Scholar
Townshend, C., Easter 1916 (London: Allen Lane, 2005).Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., Women in Ulster Politics 1890–1940 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party. Provincial Ireland 1910–1916 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Whelehan, N., The Dynamiters: Irish Nationalism and Political Violence in the Wider World, 1867–1900 (Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Daly Papers, University of Limerick.Google Scholar
Colonial Office papers: CO 904/12, August 1912; CO 904/88.Google Scholar
CO 904/12, November 1910, TNAGoogle Scholar
Irish Freedom 1911–14Google Scholar
McGarrity Papers, McCartan to McGarrity, 4 September 1910, 6 January 1911, Ms 17457/8–9, National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Yeats, W. B., The Poems (London: Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Arrington, L., ‘Socialist Republican Discourse and the 1916 Easter Rising: The Occupation of Jacob’s Biscuit Factory and the South Dublin Union Explained’, Journal of British Studies, 53 (2014), 992–1010.Google Scholar
Brasted, H., ‘Indian Nationalist Development and the Influence of Irish Home Rule, 1870–1886’, Modern Asian Studies, xiv (1980), 37–63.Google Scholar
Bull, P., ‘A Fatal Disjuncture, 1898–1905: Sinn Féin and the United Irish League’, in R. Phelan, (ed.), Irish-Australian Studies: Papers of the Seventh Irish-Australian Conference (Sydney, 1994), 37–51.Google Scholar
Callanan, F., The Parnell Split, 1890–91 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., ‘Parnellism and Workers: The Experience of Cork and Limerick’, in Lane, F. and Ó Drisceoil, D., Politics and the Irish Working Class, 1830–1945 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Local Government in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1994).Google Scholar
Curtis, K., P. S. O’Hegarty (1879–1955): Sinn Féin Fenian (London: Anthem Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Flanagan, F., Remembering the Revolution. Dissent, Culture and Nationalism in the Irish Free State (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Modern Ireland 1600–1972 (London: Allen Lane, 1988).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces. The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Gailey, A., The Death of Kindness: The Experience of Constructive Unionism, 1890–1905 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Gantt, J., Irish Terrorism in the Atlantic Community, 1865–1922 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Gladstone, W. E. G., Special Aspects of the Irish Question (London: J. Murray, 1892).Google Scholar
Glandon, V., Arthur Griffith and the Advanced Nationalist Press, 1900–1922 (Bern: Peter Lang, 1985).Google Scholar
Greaves, C. D., The Life and Times of James Connolly (London: Lawrence and Wishart, 1961).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘The Irish Volunteers: A Machiavellian Moment?’, in Boyce, C. G. and O’Day, A. (eds.), The Ulster Crisis 1885–1921 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., The Fenian Ideal and Irish Nationalism, 1882–1916 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘The Irish People and the Disciplining of Dissent’, in McConnel, J. and McGarry, F. (eds.), The Black Hand of Irish Republicanism (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘Irish Nationalism’, in Craig, D. and Thompson, J. (eds.), Languages of Politics in Nineteenth-Century Britain (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘Irish Nationalist Opinion and the British Empire in the 1850s and 1860s’, Past & Present, 204 (August 2009), 127–54.Google Scholar
Lane, L., The Origins of Modern Irish Socialism (Cork: Cork University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Charles Stewart Parnell (Glasgow: William Collins, 1977).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Culture and Anarchy in Ireland 1890–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Marley, L., Michael Davitt: Freelance Radical and Frondeur (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Marx, K., Later Political Writings (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., Revival. The Abbey Theatre, the Gaelic League and the Co-operative Movement (Cork: Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Matthew, H. C. G., Gladstone 1809–1898 (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McConnel, J., The Irish Parliamentary Party and the Third Home Rule Bill Crisis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
McConnel, J., ‘John Redmond and Irish Catholic Loyalism’, English Historical Review, CXXV (February 2010), 83–111.Google Scholar
McCracken, D. P., The Irish pro-Boers, 1877–1902 (Johannesburg: Preskor, 1989).Google Scholar
McGee, E., ‘“God Save Ireland”: Manchester Martyrs Demonstrations in Dublin, 1867–1916’, Éire-Ireland, 36, (Fall–Winter 2001), 39–66.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, M., British High Politics and a Nationalist Ireland. Criminality, Land and Law under Forster and Balfour (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Hegarty, P. S., The Victory of Sinn Féin (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1924).Google Scholar
O’Keefe, T. J., ‘The 1898 Efforts to Celebrate the United Irishmen: The ’98 Centennial’, Éire-Ireland, 28 (1992), 51–73.Google Scholar
Parfitt, R., ‘“Oh, What Matter, When for Erin Dear We Fall?”: Music and Irish Nationalism, 1848–1913’, Irish Studies Review, 23 (2015), 480–94.Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., Irish Nationalist Women, 1900–1918 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., ‘Nationalist Responses to Two Royal Visits to Ireland, 1900 and 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, xxxi (November 1999).Google Scholar
Regan-Lefebvre, J., Cosmopolitan Nationalism and the Victorian Empire. Ireland, India and the Politics of Alfred Webb (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Rooney, W., ‘Recent Irish Literature’, Prose Writings (Dublin, 1909).Google Scholar
Steele, K., Women, Press and Politics during the Irish Revival (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Steele, K., ‘Constance Markievicz’s Allegorical Garden: Feminism, Militancy, and the Press, 1909–1915’, Communication Abstracts, 24 (2001), 195–296.Google Scholar
Townend, P., ‘Between Two Worlds: Irish Nationalists and Imperial Crisis, 1878–1880’, Past & Present, 194 (February 2007), 139–74.Google Scholar
Townshend, C., Easter 1916 (London: Allen Lane, 2005).Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., Women in Ulster Politics 1890–1940 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party. Provincial Ireland 1910–1916 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Whelehan, N., The Dynamiters: Irish Nationalism and Political Violence in the Wider World, 1867–1900 (Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
James Bryce, Memorandum of meeting with Henry Campbell Bannerman, 9 Dec. 1905, MS 11,011Google Scholar
Redmond-Kettle correspondence, Redmond papers, MS 15,199/6, NLI.Google Scholar
John Dillon to T.P. O’Connor, 27 Nov. 1913, MS 6740/213: TCD archives.Google Scholar
‘A memoir by Eoin MacNeill, c. 1932/3’, Eoin MacNeill papers, IE LA1/G/372Google Scholar
Healy papers, IE P6/A/24/45Google Scholar
Redmond-Kettle correspondence, IE LA35/135Google Scholar
Gladstone – Katharine O’Shea correspondence, 1882–88 Add. MS 44,269Google Scholar
Add. MS 44,771, ff 1–2: BL.Google Scholar
[Anon, .], The Repeal of the Union Conspiracy, or Mr Parnell, M.P., and the I.R.B. (London: William Ridgway, 1886).Google Scholar
Birrell, A., Things Past Redress (London: Faber and Faber, 1937).Google Scholar
Brock, M. and , E. (eds.) H. H. Asquith, Letters to Venetia Stanley (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Churchill, W. S., The World Crisis, 1911–1918, Vol. I (London: Odhams, 1938).Google Scholar
Cooper, B., The Tenth (Irish) Division in Gallipoli (London: H. Jenkins, 1918).Google Scholar
Healy, T. M., Leaders and letters of my day (2 vols, London: Frederick A. Stokes, 1928).Google Scholar
Hocking, J., Is Home Rule Rome rule? (London: Ward Lock and Co., 1912).Google Scholar
O’Brien, W., An Olive Branch in Ireland and its history (London: Macmillan, 1910).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., The Parnell Movement: Being a History of the Irish Question from the Death of O’Connell to the Suicide of Pigott (London: K. Paul Trench and Co., 1889).Google Scholar
O’Shea, K. (Mrs C. S. Parnell), Charles Stewart Parnell; His Love Story and Political Life, 2 vols. (New York: G. H. Dovan, 1914).Google Scholar
Parnell, A., The Tale of a Great Sham (ed. Hearne, Dana) (Dublin, 1986).Google Scholar
Wemyss Reid, T., Life of the Right Honourable William Edward Forster, 2 vols. (London: Chapman and Hall, 1888).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Conflict and Conciliation in Ireland, 1890–1910: Parnellites and Radical Agrarians (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Enigma: A New Life of Charles Stewart Parnell (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Craig, F. W. S., British Electoral Facts, 1832–1987 (5th edn., Aldershot: Palgrave Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., Fatal Path: British Government and Irish Revolution, 1910–1922 (London: Faber and Faber, 2013).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., A Nation and Not a Rabble: The Irish Revolution, 1913–1923 (London: Profile, 2015).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland, 1890–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Garvin, J. L., The Life of Joseph Chamberlain, volume II, 1885–1895: Disruption and Combat (London: Macmillan, 1933).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Ireland, 1798–1998: Politics and War (Oxford: Blackwell, 1999).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: An Irish History, 1800–2000 (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Jackson, D. M., Popular Opposition to Irish Home Rule in Edwardian Britain (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
James, R. R., Rosebery: A Biography of Archibald Philip, Fifth Earl of Rosebery (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1963).Google Scholar
Jenkins, R., Gladstone: A Biography (New York: Random House, 1995), 526–31.Google Scholar
Keyes, M., Funding the Nation: Money and Nationalist Politics in Nineteenth Century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
King, C., ‘The Recess Committee, 1895–6’, Studia Hibernica, 30 (1998/1999), 21–46.Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., The Irish Parliamentary Party, 1890–1910 (London: Faber & Faber, 1951).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., John Dillon: a biography (London: Routledge and K. Paul, 1968).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Charles Stewart Parnell (London: Collins, 1977).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., ‘John Dillon and the Plan of Campaign, 1886–90’, Irish Historical Studies, xiv, 56 (September, 1965), 313.Google Scholar
Lyons, J. B., ‘Charles Stewart Parnell and his Doctors’, in McCartney, D. (ed.), Parnell: The Politics of Power (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Matthew, , H. G., Gladstone, 1875–1898 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Maume, P., ‘MacDonnell, Antony Patrick’, in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography, 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McCartney, D., ‘Parnell’s Manifesto “To the People of Ireland”, 29 November 1890’, in Travers, P. and McCartney, D. (eds.), Parnell Reconsidered (Dublin: UCD Press, 2013), 197–203.Google Scholar
O’Brien, C. C., Parnell and his Party, 1880–1890 (Oxford University Press, 1957).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J. V., William O’Brien and the Course of Irish Politics, 1881–1918 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1976).Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, M., British High Politics and a Nationalist Ireland: Criminality, Land and the Law under Forster and Balfour (Cork: Cork University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, A., Winding the Clock: O’Rahilly and the 1916 Rising (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Thornley, D., Isaac Butt and Home Rule (London: MacKibbon and Kee, 1964).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party, Provincial Ireland 1910–1916 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
James Bryce, Memorandum of meeting with Henry Campbell Bannerman, 9 Dec. 1905, MS 11,011Google Scholar
Redmond-Kettle correspondence, Redmond papers, MS 15,199/6, NLI.Google Scholar
John Dillon to T.P. O’Connor, 27 Nov. 1913, MS 6740/213: TCD archives.Google Scholar
‘A memoir by Eoin MacNeill, c. 1932/3’, Eoin MacNeill papers, IE LA1/G/372Google Scholar
Healy papers, IE P6/A/24/45Google Scholar
Redmond-Kettle correspondence, IE LA35/135Google Scholar
Gladstone – Katharine O’Shea correspondence, 1882–88 Add. MS 44,269Google Scholar
Add. MS 44,771, ff 1–2: BL.Google Scholar
[Anon, .], The Repeal of the Union Conspiracy, or Mr Parnell, M.P., and the I.R.B. (London: William Ridgway, 1886).Google Scholar
Birrell, A., Things Past Redress (London: Faber and Faber, 1937).Google Scholar
Brock, M. and , E. (eds.) H. H. Asquith, Letters to Venetia Stanley (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Churchill, W. S., The World Crisis, 1911–1918, Vol. I (London: Odhams, 1938).Google Scholar
Cooper, B., The Tenth (Irish) Division in Gallipoli (London: H. Jenkins, 1918).Google Scholar
Healy, T. M., Leaders and letters of my day (2 vols, London: Frederick A. Stokes, 1928).Google Scholar
Hocking, J., Is Home Rule Rome rule? (London: Ward Lock and Co., 1912).Google Scholar
O’Brien, W., An Olive Branch in Ireland and its history (London: Macmillan, 1910).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., The Parnell Movement: Being a History of the Irish Question from the Death of O’Connell to the Suicide of Pigott (London: K. Paul Trench and Co., 1889).Google Scholar
O’Shea, K. (Mrs C. S. Parnell), Charles Stewart Parnell; His Love Story and Political Life, 2 vols. (New York: G. H. Dovan, 1914).Google Scholar
Parnell, A., The Tale of a Great Sham (ed. Hearne, Dana) (Dublin, 1986).Google Scholar
Wemyss Reid, T., Life of the Right Honourable William Edward Forster, 2 vols. (London: Chapman and Hall, 1888).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Conflict and Conciliation in Ireland, 1890–1910: Parnellites and Radical Agrarians (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Enigma: A New Life of Charles Stewart Parnell (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Craig, F. W. S., British Electoral Facts, 1832–1987 (5th edn., Aldershot: Palgrave Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., Fatal Path: British Government and Irish Revolution, 1910–1922 (London: Faber and Faber, 2013).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., A Nation and Not a Rabble: The Irish Revolution, 1913–1923 (London: Profile, 2015).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland, 1890–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Garvin, J. L., The Life of Joseph Chamberlain, volume II, 1885–1895: Disruption and Combat (London: Macmillan, 1933).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Ireland, 1798–1998: Politics and War (Oxford: Blackwell, 1999).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: An Irish History, 1800–2000 (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Jackson, D. M., Popular Opposition to Irish Home Rule in Edwardian Britain (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
James, R. R., Rosebery: A Biography of Archibald Philip, Fifth Earl of Rosebery (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1963).Google Scholar
Jenkins, R., Gladstone: A Biography (New York: Random House, 1995), 526–31.Google Scholar
Keyes, M., Funding the Nation: Money and Nationalist Politics in Nineteenth Century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
King, C., ‘The Recess Committee, 1895–6’, Studia Hibernica, 30 (1998/1999), 21–46.Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., The Irish Parliamentary Party, 1890–1910 (London: Faber & Faber, 1951).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., John Dillon: a biography (London: Routledge and K. Paul, 1968).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Charles Stewart Parnell (London: Collins, 1977).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., ‘John Dillon and the Plan of Campaign, 1886–90’, Irish Historical Studies, xiv, 56 (September, 1965), 313.Google Scholar
Lyons, J. B., ‘Charles Stewart Parnell and his Doctors’, in McCartney, D. (ed.), Parnell: The Politics of Power (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Matthew, , H. G., Gladstone, 1875–1898 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Maume, P., ‘MacDonnell, Antony Patrick’, in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography, 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McCartney, D., ‘Parnell’s Manifesto “To the People of Ireland”, 29 November 1890’, in Travers, P. and McCartney, D. (eds.), Parnell Reconsidered (Dublin: UCD Press, 2013), 197–203.Google Scholar
O’Brien, C. C., Parnell and his Party, 1880–1890 (Oxford University Press, 1957).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J. V., William O’Brien and the Course of Irish Politics, 1881–1918 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1976).Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, M., British High Politics and a Nationalist Ireland: Criminality, Land and the Law under Forster and Balfour (Cork: Cork University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, A., Winding the Clock: O’Rahilly and the 1916 Rising (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Thornley, D., Isaac Butt and Home Rule (London: MacKibbon and Kee, 1964).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party, Provincial Ireland 1910–1916 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
James Bryce, Memorandum of meeting with Henry Campbell Bannerman, 9 Dec. 1905, MS 11,011Google Scholar
Redmond-Kettle correspondence, Redmond papers, MS 15,199/6, NLI.Google Scholar
John Dillon to T.P. O’Connor, 27 Nov. 1913, MS 6740/213: TCD archives.Google Scholar
‘A memoir by Eoin MacNeill, c. 1932/3’, Eoin MacNeill papers, IE LA1/G/372Google Scholar
Healy papers, IE P6/A/24/45Google Scholar
Redmond-Kettle correspondence, IE LA35/135Google Scholar
Gladstone – Katharine O’Shea correspondence, 1882–88 Add. MS 44,269Google Scholar
Add. MS 44,771, ff 1–2: BL.Google Scholar
James Bryce, Memorandum of meeting with Henry Campbell Bannerman, 9 Dec. 1905, MS 11,011Google Scholar
Redmond-Kettle correspondence, Redmond papers, MS 15,199/6, NLI.Google Scholar
John Dillon to T.P. O’Connor, 27 Nov. 1913, MS 6740/213: TCD archives.Google Scholar
‘A memoir by Eoin MacNeill, c. 1932/3’, Eoin MacNeill papers, IE LA1/G/372Google Scholar
Healy papers, IE P6/A/24/45Google Scholar
Redmond-Kettle correspondence, IE LA35/135Google Scholar
James Bryce, Memorandum of meeting with Henry Campbell Bannerman, 9 Dec. 1905, MS 11,011Google Scholar
Redmond-Kettle correspondence, Redmond papers, MS 15,199/6, NLI.Google Scholar
John Dillon to T.P. O’Connor, 27 Nov. 1913, MS 6740/213: TCD archives.Google Scholar
‘A memoir by Eoin MacNeill, c. 1932/3’, Eoin MacNeill papers, IE LA1/G/372Google Scholar
Healy papers, IE P6/A/24/45Google Scholar
Redmond-Kettle correspondence, IE LA35/135Google Scholar
Gladstone – Katharine O’Shea correspondence, 1882–88 Add. MS 44,269Google Scholar
Add. MS 44,771, ff 1–2: BL.Google Scholar
Gladstone – Katharine O’Shea correspondence, 1882–88 Add. MS 44,269Google Scholar
Add. MS 44,771, ff 1–2: BL.Google Scholar
[Anon, .], The Repeal of the Union Conspiracy, or Mr Parnell, M.P., and the I.R.B. (London: William Ridgway, 1886).Google Scholar
Birrell, A., Things Past Redress (London: Faber and Faber, 1937).Google Scholar
Brock, M. and , E. (eds.) H. H. Asquith, Letters to Venetia Stanley (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Churchill, W. S., The World Crisis, 1911–1918, Vol. I (London: Odhams, 1938).Google Scholar
Cooper, B., The Tenth (Irish) Division in Gallipoli (London: H. Jenkins, 1918).Google Scholar
Healy, T. M., Leaders and letters of my day (2 vols, London: Frederick A. Stokes, 1928).Google Scholar
Hocking, J., Is Home Rule Rome rule? (London: Ward Lock and Co., 1912).Google Scholar
O’Brien, W., An Olive Branch in Ireland and its history (London: Macmillan, 1910).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., The Parnell Movement: Being a History of the Irish Question from the Death of O’Connell to the Suicide of Pigott (London: K. Paul Trench and Co., 1889).Google Scholar
O’Shea, K. (Mrs C. S. Parnell), Charles Stewart Parnell; His Love Story and Political Life, 2 vols. (New York: G. H. Dovan, 1914).Google Scholar
Parnell, A., The Tale of a Great Sham (ed. Hearne, Dana) (Dublin, 1986).Google Scholar
Wemyss Reid, T., Life of the Right Honourable William Edward Forster, 2 vols. (London: Chapman and Hall, 1888).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Conflict and Conciliation in Ireland, 1890–1910: Parnellites and Radical Agrarians (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Enigma: A New Life of Charles Stewart Parnell (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Craig, F. W. S., British Electoral Facts, 1832–1987 (5th edn., Aldershot: Palgrave Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., Fatal Path: British Government and Irish Revolution, 1910–1922 (London: Faber and Faber, 2013).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., A Nation and Not a Rabble: The Irish Revolution, 1913–1923 (London: Profile, 2015).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland, 1890–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Garvin, J. L., The Life of Joseph Chamberlain, volume II, 1885–1895: Disruption and Combat (London: Macmillan, 1933).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Ireland, 1798–1998: Politics and War (Oxford: Blackwell, 1999).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: An Irish History, 1800–2000 (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Jackson, D. M., Popular Opposition to Irish Home Rule in Edwardian Britain (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
James, R. R., Rosebery: A Biography of Archibald Philip, Fifth Earl of Rosebery (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1963).Google Scholar
Jenkins, R., Gladstone: A Biography (New York: Random House, 1995), 526–31.Google Scholar
Keyes, M., Funding the Nation: Money and Nationalist Politics in Nineteenth Century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
King, C., ‘The Recess Committee, 1895–6’, Studia Hibernica, 30 (1998/1999), 21–46.Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., The Irish Parliamentary Party, 1890–1910 (London: Faber & Faber, 1951).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., John Dillon: a biography (London: Routledge and K. Paul, 1968).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Charles Stewart Parnell (London: Collins, 1977).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., ‘John Dillon and the Plan of Campaign, 1886–90’, Irish Historical Studies, xiv, 56 (September, 1965), 313.Google Scholar
Lyons, J. B., ‘Charles Stewart Parnell and his Doctors’, in McCartney, D. (ed.), Parnell: The Politics of Power (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Matthew, , H. G., Gladstone, 1875–1898 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Maume, P., ‘MacDonnell, Antony Patrick’, in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography, 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McCartney, D., ‘Parnell’s Manifesto “To the People of Ireland”, 29 November 1890’, in Travers, P. and McCartney, D. (eds.), Parnell Reconsidered (Dublin: UCD Press, 2013), 197–203.Google Scholar
O’Brien, C. C., Parnell and his Party, 1880–1890 (Oxford University Press, 1957).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J. V., William O’Brien and the Course of Irish Politics, 1881–1918 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1976).Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, M., British High Politics and a Nationalist Ireland: Criminality, Land and the Law under Forster and Balfour (Cork: Cork University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, A., Winding the Clock: O’Rahilly and the 1916 Rising (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Thornley, D., Isaac Butt and Home Rule (London: MacKibbon and Kee, 1964).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party, Provincial Ireland 1910–1916 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Balfour Papers, Add.Ms. 49773, 49830, 49849Google Scholar
William Johnston Diary, Public Record Office of Northern Ireland D.989.Google Scholar
Armour, W. S., Armour of Ballymoney (London: Duckworth, 1934).Google Scholar
Armour, W. S., Facing the Irish Question (London: Duckworth, 1935).Google Scholar
Armour, W. S., Ulster, Ireland, Britain: A Forgotten Trust (London: Duckworth, 1938).Google Scholar
Baldwin, S., This Torch of Freedom: Speeches and Addresses (London: Books for Libraries Press, 1935).Google Scholar
Beerbohm, M., Fifty Caricatures (London: William Heinemann, 1913).Google Scholar
Bullock, S., Thomas Andrews: Shipbuilder (Dublin: Maunsell, 1912).Google Scholar
Dodds, E. R., Missing Persons: An Autobiography (Oxford: 1977).Google Scholar
Ewald, A. C., The Life of Sir Joseph Napier, Bart., Ex-Lord Chancellor of Ireland, From His Correspondence (London: Longmans Green, 1887).Google Scholar
Falls, C., The History of the Thirty Sixth (Ulster) Division (Belfast: McCaw, Stevenson and Orr, 1922).Google Scholar
Fisher, J. R., The End of the Irish Parliament (London: E. Arnold, 1911).Google Scholar
Johnston, W., Nightshade: A Novel (London: Richard Bentley, 1857).Google Scholar
MacKnight, T., Ulster as it is (London: Macmillan, 1896).Google Scholar
Marsh, C., Brief Memories of Hugh McCalmont, First Earl Cairns (London: James Nisbet, 1885).Google Scholar
Monypenny, W. F., The Two Irish Nations: An Essay on Irish Home Rule (London: John Murray, 1913).Google Scholar
Porter, J., Life and Times of Henry Cooke DD, LLD (London: John Murray, 1875 edition).Google Scholar
Smith, C. F., James Nicholson Richardson of Bessbrook (London: Longmans Green, 1925).Google Scholar
Waddell, H., John Waddell (Belfast: Belfast Newsletter, 1949).Google Scholar
Whiteside, J., Essays and Lectures: Historical and Literary (Dublin: Hodges, Smith and Foster, 1868).Google Scholar
Whiteside, J., Early Sketches of Eminent Persons (Dublin: Hodges, Smith and Foster, 1870).Google Scholar
Young, R., The ‘Fermanagh True Blue’, The Orange Minstrel or Ulster Melodist: consisting of Historical Songs and Poems (Londonderry: privately printed 1832).Google Scholar
Bell, P. M. H., Disestablishment in Ireland and Wales (London: S.P.C.K., 1969).Google Scholar
Bew, J., The Glory of being Britons: Civic Unionism in Nineteenth Century Belfast (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Biggs-Davison, J., and Chowdharay-Best, G., The Cross of Saint Patrick: The Catholic Unionist Tradition in Ireland (Bourne End: Kensal Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Blackstock, A., Loyalism in Ireland, 1789–1829 (London: Boydell Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bowen, D., The Protestant Crusade in Ireland, 1800–1870: A Study of Protestant-Catholic Relations between the Act of Union and Disestablishment (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1978).Google Scholar
Bowman, T., Carson’s Army: The Ulster Volunteer Force, 1910–22 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., Irish Unionism I: The Anglo-Irish and the New Ireland, 1885–1922 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1972).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., Irish Unionism II: Ulster Unionism and the Origins of Northern Ireland, 1886–1922 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Colley, L., Britons: Forging the Nation, 1707–1837 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connolly, C., ‘Completing the Union: The Irish Novel and the Moment of Union’, in Brown, M., Geoghegan, P., and Kelly, J. (eds.), The Irish Act of Union, 1800: Bicentennial Essays (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Connolly, C., A Cultural History of the Irish Novel, 1790–1829 (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Corbett, M. J., Allegories of Union in Irish and English Writing (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
D’Alton, I., Protestant Society and Politics in Cork, 1812–44 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Dibble, J., Charles Villiers Stanford: Man and Musician (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Solitary and Wild’: Frederick MacNeice and the Salvation of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Foster, J. W., Forces and Themes in Ulster Fiction (New Jersey: Rowman and Littlefield, 1974).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F. and Jackson, A., ‘Parnell and Carson’, in European History Quarterly, 39, 3 (July 2009).Google Scholar
Gibbon, P., The Origins of Ulster Unionism: The Formation of Popular Protestant Politics and Ideology in Nineteenth Century Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Hempton, D., and Hill, M., Evangelical Protestantism in Ulster Society, 1740–1890 (London: Routledge, 1992).Google Scholar
Hill, J. R., ‘Ireland without Union: Molyneux and his Legacy’, in Robertson, J., (ed.), A Union for Empire: Political Thought and the Union of 1707 (Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Hill, J. R., From Patriots to Unionists: Dublin Civic Politics and Irish Protestant Patriotism, 1660–1840 (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Holmes, F., Henry Cooke (Belfast: Christian Journals Limited, 1981).Google Scholar
Hoppen, K. T., Elections, Politics and Society in Ireland, 1832–1885 (Oxford University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Hughes, K., The Scots in Victorian and Edwardian Belfast: A Study in Elite Migration (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Hutchison, I. A. G., A Political History of Scotland (Edinburgh: John Donald, 2003).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., The Ulster Party: Irish Unionists in the House of Commons, 1884–1911 (Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: An Irish History, 1800–2000, paperback edition (London: Phoenix, 2004).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Two Unions: Ireland, Scotland and the Survival of the United Kingdom, 1707–2007 (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., ‘Unionist Politics and Protestant Society in Edwardian Ireland’, Historical Journal, xxxiii, 4 (1990).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., ‘Unionist Myths, 1912–85’, Past & Present, 136 (August 1992).Google Scholar
Jackson, D., Popular Opposition to Irish Home Rule in Edwardian Britain (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kanter, D., The Making of British Unionism, 1740–1848: Politics, Government and the Anglo-Irish Constitutional Relationship (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kidd, C., Union and Unionism: Political Thought in Scotland, 1500–2000 (Cambridge University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Leersen, J., Remembrance and Imagination: Patterns in the Literary and Historical Representation of Ireland in the Nineteenth Century (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
MacCormack, W. J., The Pamphlet Debate on the Union between Great Britain and Ireland, 1797–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Maguire, M., ‘The Organisation and Activism of Dublin’s Protestant Working Class, 1883–1935’, Irish Historical Studies, xxix, (1994), 65–87.Google Scholar
McBride, I., The Siege of Derry in Ulster Protestant Mythology (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McClelland, A., William Johnston of Ballykilbeg (Belfast: Ulster Society, 1990).Google Scholar
McHugh, D., ‘Family, Leisure and the Arts: Aspects of the Culture of the Aristocracy in Ulster, 1870–1925’, PhD thesis (University of Edinburgh, 2011).Google Scholar
McMinn, J. R. B., Against the Tide: J. B. Armour, Irish Presbyterian Minister and Home Ruler (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1985).Google Scholar
Pole, A., ‘Landlord Responses to the Irish Land War, 1879–82’, PhD thesis (Trinity College, University of Dublin, 2006).Google Scholar
Raponi, D., ‘British Protestants, the Roman Question, and the Formation of Italian National Identity, 1861–75’, PhD thesis (University of Cambridge, 2009).Google Scholar
Savage, D. C., ‘The Irish Unionists, 1867–86’, Eire-Ireland, 2 (1967).Google Scholar
Shields, A., The Irish Conservative Party, 1852–1868: Land, Politics and Religion (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Thompson, F., The End of Liberal Ulster: Land Agitation and Land Reform, 1868–86 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Society, 2001).Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., The Ladies of Londonderry: Women and Political Patronage (London: I. B. Tauris, 2007).Google Scholar
Walker, B. M., Ulster Politics: The Formative Years, 1868–1886 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1989).Google Scholar
Whelan, I., The Bible War in Ireland: The ‘Second Reformation’ and the Polarisation of Protestant-Catholic Relations, 1800–40 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Wright, J. J., ‘“The Perverted Graduates of Oxford”: Priestcraft, “Political Popery”, and the Transnational Anti-Catholicism of Sir James Emerson Tennent’, in Whelehan, N., (ed.), Transnational Perspectives on Modern Irish History (London: Routledge, 2015), 127–48.Google Scholar
British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Balfour Papers, Add.Ms. 49773, 49830, 49849Google Scholar
William Johnston Diary, Public Record Office of Northern Ireland D.989.Google Scholar
Armour, W. S., Armour of Ballymoney (London: Duckworth, 1934).Google Scholar
Armour, W. S., Facing the Irish Question (London: Duckworth, 1935).Google Scholar
Armour, W. S., Ulster, Ireland, Britain: A Forgotten Trust (London: Duckworth, 1938).Google Scholar
Baldwin, S., This Torch of Freedom: Speeches and Addresses (London: Books for Libraries Press, 1935).Google Scholar
Beerbohm, M., Fifty Caricatures (London: William Heinemann, 1913).Google Scholar
Bullock, S., Thomas Andrews: Shipbuilder (Dublin: Maunsell, 1912).Google Scholar
Dodds, E. R., Missing Persons: An Autobiography (Oxford: 1977).Google Scholar
Ewald, A. C., The Life of Sir Joseph Napier, Bart., Ex-Lord Chancellor of Ireland, From His Correspondence (London: Longmans Green, 1887).Google Scholar
Falls, C., The History of the Thirty Sixth (Ulster) Division (Belfast: McCaw, Stevenson and Orr, 1922).Google Scholar
Fisher, J. R., The End of the Irish Parliament (London: E. Arnold, 1911).Google Scholar
Johnston, W., Nightshade: A Novel (London: Richard Bentley, 1857).Google Scholar
MacKnight, T., Ulster as it is (London: Macmillan, 1896).Google Scholar
Marsh, C., Brief Memories of Hugh McCalmont, First Earl Cairns (London: James Nisbet, 1885).Google Scholar
Monypenny, W. F., The Two Irish Nations: An Essay on Irish Home Rule (London: John Murray, 1913).Google Scholar
Porter, J., Life and Times of Henry Cooke DD, LLD (London: John Murray, 1875 edition).Google Scholar
Smith, C. F., James Nicholson Richardson of Bessbrook (London: Longmans Green, 1925).Google Scholar
Waddell, H., John Waddell (Belfast: Belfast Newsletter, 1949).Google Scholar
Whiteside, J., Essays and Lectures: Historical and Literary (Dublin: Hodges, Smith and Foster, 1868).Google Scholar
Whiteside, J., Early Sketches of Eminent Persons (Dublin: Hodges, Smith and Foster, 1870).Google Scholar
Young, R., The ‘Fermanagh True Blue’, The Orange Minstrel or Ulster Melodist: consisting of Historical Songs and Poems (Londonderry: privately printed 1832).Google Scholar
Bell, P. M. H., Disestablishment in Ireland and Wales (London: S.P.C.K., 1969).Google Scholar
Bew, J., The Glory of being Britons: Civic Unionism in Nineteenth Century Belfast (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Biggs-Davison, J., and Chowdharay-Best, G., The Cross of Saint Patrick: The Catholic Unionist Tradition in Ireland (Bourne End: Kensal Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Blackstock, A., Loyalism in Ireland, 1789–1829 (London: Boydell Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bowen, D., The Protestant Crusade in Ireland, 1800–1870: A Study of Protestant-Catholic Relations between the Act of Union and Disestablishment (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1978).Google Scholar
Bowman, T., Carson’s Army: The Ulster Volunteer Force, 1910–22 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., Irish Unionism I: The Anglo-Irish and the New Ireland, 1885–1922 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1972).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., Irish Unionism II: Ulster Unionism and the Origins of Northern Ireland, 1886–1922 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Colley, L., Britons: Forging the Nation, 1707–1837 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connolly, C., ‘Completing the Union: The Irish Novel and the Moment of Union’, in Brown, M., Geoghegan, P., and Kelly, J. (eds.), The Irish Act of Union, 1800: Bicentennial Essays (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Connolly, C., A Cultural History of the Irish Novel, 1790–1829 (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Corbett, M. J., Allegories of Union in Irish and English Writing (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
D’Alton, I., Protestant Society and Politics in Cork, 1812–44 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Dibble, J., Charles Villiers Stanford: Man and Musician (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Solitary and Wild’: Frederick MacNeice and the Salvation of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Foster, J. W., Forces and Themes in Ulster Fiction (New Jersey: Rowman and Littlefield, 1974).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F. and Jackson, A., ‘Parnell and Carson’, in European History Quarterly, 39, 3 (July 2009).Google Scholar
Gibbon, P., The Origins of Ulster Unionism: The Formation of Popular Protestant Politics and Ideology in Nineteenth Century Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Hempton, D., and Hill, M., Evangelical Protestantism in Ulster Society, 1740–1890 (London: Routledge, 1992).Google Scholar
Hill, J. R., ‘Ireland without Union: Molyneux and his Legacy’, in Robertson, J., (ed.), A Union for Empire: Political Thought and the Union of 1707 (Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Hill, J. R., From Patriots to Unionists: Dublin Civic Politics and Irish Protestant Patriotism, 1660–1840 (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Holmes, F., Henry Cooke (Belfast: Christian Journals Limited, 1981).Google Scholar
Hoppen, K. T., Elections, Politics and Society in Ireland, 1832–1885 (Oxford University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Hughes, K., The Scots in Victorian and Edwardian Belfast: A Study in Elite Migration (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Hutchison, I. A. G., A Political History of Scotland (Edinburgh: John Donald, 2003).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., The Ulster Party: Irish Unionists in the House of Commons, 1884–1911 (Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: An Irish History, 1800–2000, paperback edition (London: Phoenix, 2004).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Two Unions: Ireland, Scotland and the Survival of the United Kingdom, 1707–2007 (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., ‘Unionist Politics and Protestant Society in Edwardian Ireland’, Historical Journal, xxxiii, 4 (1990).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., ‘Unionist Myths, 1912–85’, Past & Present, 136 (August 1992).Google Scholar
Jackson, D., Popular Opposition to Irish Home Rule in Edwardian Britain (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kanter, D., The Making of British Unionism, 1740–1848: Politics, Government and the Anglo-Irish Constitutional Relationship (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kidd, C., Union and Unionism: Political Thought in Scotland, 1500–2000 (Cambridge University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Leersen, J., Remembrance and Imagination: Patterns in the Literary and Historical Representation of Ireland in the Nineteenth Century (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
MacCormack, W. J., The Pamphlet Debate on the Union between Great Britain and Ireland, 1797–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Maguire, M., ‘The Organisation and Activism of Dublin’s Protestant Working Class, 1883–1935’, Irish Historical Studies, xxix, (1994), 65–87.Google Scholar
McBride, I., The Siege of Derry in Ulster Protestant Mythology (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McClelland, A., William Johnston of Ballykilbeg (Belfast: Ulster Society, 1990).Google Scholar
McHugh, D., ‘Family, Leisure and the Arts: Aspects of the Culture of the Aristocracy in Ulster, 1870–1925’, PhD thesis (University of Edinburgh, 2011).Google Scholar
McMinn, J. R. B., Against the Tide: J. B. Armour, Irish Presbyterian Minister and Home Ruler (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1985).Google Scholar
Pole, A., ‘Landlord Responses to the Irish Land War, 1879–82’, PhD thesis (Trinity College, University of Dublin, 2006).Google Scholar
Raponi, D., ‘British Protestants, the Roman Question, and the Formation of Italian National Identity, 1861–75’, PhD thesis (University of Cambridge, 2009).Google Scholar
Savage, D. C., ‘The Irish Unionists, 1867–86’, Eire-Ireland, 2 (1967).Google Scholar
Shields, A., The Irish Conservative Party, 1852–1868: Land, Politics and Religion (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Thompson, F., The End of Liberal Ulster: Land Agitation and Land Reform, 1868–86 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Society, 2001).Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., The Ladies of Londonderry: Women and Political Patronage (London: I. B. Tauris, 2007).Google Scholar
Walker, B. M., Ulster Politics: The Formative Years, 1868–1886 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1989).Google Scholar
Whelan, I., The Bible War in Ireland: The ‘Second Reformation’ and the Polarisation of Protestant-Catholic Relations, 1800–40 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Wright, J. J., ‘“The Perverted Graduates of Oxford”: Priestcraft, “Political Popery”, and the Transnational Anti-Catholicism of Sir James Emerson Tennent’, in Whelehan, N., (ed.), Transnational Perspectives on Modern Irish History (London: Routledge, 2015), 127–48.Google Scholar
British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Balfour Papers, Add.Ms. 49773, 49830, 49849Google Scholar
William Johnston Diary, Public Record Office of Northern Ireland D.989.Google Scholar
British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Balfour Papers, Add.Ms. 49773, 49830, 49849Google Scholar
William Johnston Diary, Public Record Office of Northern Ireland D.989.Google Scholar
Armour, W. S., Armour of Ballymoney (London: Duckworth, 1934).Google Scholar
Armour, W. S., Facing the Irish Question (London: Duckworth, 1935).Google Scholar
Armour, W. S., Ulster, Ireland, Britain: A Forgotten Trust (London: Duckworth, 1938).Google Scholar
Baldwin, S., This Torch of Freedom: Speeches and Addresses (London: Books for Libraries Press, 1935).Google Scholar
Beerbohm, M., Fifty Caricatures (London: William Heinemann, 1913).Google Scholar
Bullock, S., Thomas Andrews: Shipbuilder (Dublin: Maunsell, 1912).Google Scholar
Dodds, E. R., Missing Persons: An Autobiography (Oxford: 1977).Google Scholar
Ewald, A. C., The Life of Sir Joseph Napier, Bart., Ex-Lord Chancellor of Ireland, From His Correspondence (London: Longmans Green, 1887).Google Scholar
Falls, C., The History of the Thirty Sixth (Ulster) Division (Belfast: McCaw, Stevenson and Orr, 1922).Google Scholar
Fisher, J. R., The End of the Irish Parliament (London: E. Arnold, 1911).Google Scholar
Johnston, W., Nightshade: A Novel (London: Richard Bentley, 1857).Google Scholar
MacKnight, T., Ulster as it is (London: Macmillan, 1896).Google Scholar
Marsh, C., Brief Memories of Hugh McCalmont, First Earl Cairns (London: James Nisbet, 1885).Google Scholar
Monypenny, W. F., The Two Irish Nations: An Essay on Irish Home Rule (London: John Murray, 1913).Google Scholar
Porter, J., Life and Times of Henry Cooke DD, LLD (London: John Murray, 1875 edition).Google Scholar
Smith, C. F., James Nicholson Richardson of Bessbrook (London: Longmans Green, 1925).Google Scholar
Waddell, H., John Waddell (Belfast: Belfast Newsletter, 1949).Google Scholar
Whiteside, J., Essays and Lectures: Historical and Literary (Dublin: Hodges, Smith and Foster, 1868).Google Scholar
Whiteside, J., Early Sketches of Eminent Persons (Dublin: Hodges, Smith and Foster, 1870).Google Scholar
Young, R., The ‘Fermanagh True Blue’, The Orange Minstrel or Ulster Melodist: consisting of Historical Songs and Poems (Londonderry: privately printed 1832).Google Scholar
Bell, P. M. H., Disestablishment in Ireland and Wales (London: S.P.C.K., 1969).Google Scholar
Bew, J., The Glory of being Britons: Civic Unionism in Nineteenth Century Belfast (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Biggs-Davison, J., and Chowdharay-Best, G., The Cross of Saint Patrick: The Catholic Unionist Tradition in Ireland (Bourne End: Kensal Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Blackstock, A., Loyalism in Ireland, 1789–1829 (London: Boydell Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bowen, D., The Protestant Crusade in Ireland, 1800–1870: A Study of Protestant-Catholic Relations between the Act of Union and Disestablishment (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1978).Google Scholar
Bowman, T., Carson’s Army: The Ulster Volunteer Force, 1910–22 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., Irish Unionism I: The Anglo-Irish and the New Ireland, 1885–1922 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1972).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., Irish Unionism II: Ulster Unionism and the Origins of Northern Ireland, 1886–1922 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Colley, L., Britons: Forging the Nation, 1707–1837 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connolly, C., ‘Completing the Union: The Irish Novel and the Moment of Union’, in Brown, M., Geoghegan, P., and Kelly, J. (eds.), The Irish Act of Union, 1800: Bicentennial Essays (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Connolly, C., A Cultural History of the Irish Novel, 1790–1829 (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Corbett, M. J., Allegories of Union in Irish and English Writing (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
D’Alton, I., Protestant Society and Politics in Cork, 1812–44 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Dibble, J., Charles Villiers Stanford: Man and Musician (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Solitary and Wild’: Frederick MacNeice and the Salvation of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Foster, J. W., Forces and Themes in Ulster Fiction (New Jersey: Rowman and Littlefield, 1974).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F. and Jackson, A., ‘Parnell and Carson’, in European History Quarterly, 39, 3 (July 2009).Google Scholar
Gibbon, P., The Origins of Ulster Unionism: The Formation of Popular Protestant Politics and Ideology in Nineteenth Century Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Hempton, D., and Hill, M., Evangelical Protestantism in Ulster Society, 1740–1890 (London: Routledge, 1992).Google Scholar
Hill, J. R., ‘Ireland without Union: Molyneux and his Legacy’, in Robertson, J., (ed.), A Union for Empire: Political Thought and the Union of 1707 (Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Hill, J. R., From Patriots to Unionists: Dublin Civic Politics and Irish Protestant Patriotism, 1660–1840 (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Holmes, F., Henry Cooke (Belfast: Christian Journals Limited, 1981).Google Scholar
Hoppen, K. T., Elections, Politics and Society in Ireland, 1832–1885 (Oxford University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Hughes, K., The Scots in Victorian and Edwardian Belfast: A Study in Elite Migration (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Hutchison, I. A. G., A Political History of Scotland (Edinburgh: John Donald, 2003).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., The Ulster Party: Irish Unionists in the House of Commons, 1884–1911 (Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: An Irish History, 1800–2000, paperback edition (London: Phoenix, 2004).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Two Unions: Ireland, Scotland and the Survival of the United Kingdom, 1707–2007 (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., ‘Unionist Politics and Protestant Society in Edwardian Ireland’, Historical Journal, xxxiii, 4 (1990).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., ‘Unionist Myths, 1912–85’, Past & Present, 136 (August 1992).Google Scholar
Jackson, D., Popular Opposition to Irish Home Rule in Edwardian Britain (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kanter, D., The Making of British Unionism, 1740–1848: Politics, Government and the Anglo-Irish Constitutional Relationship (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kidd, C., Union and Unionism: Political Thought in Scotland, 1500–2000 (Cambridge University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Leersen, J., Remembrance and Imagination: Patterns in the Literary and Historical Representation of Ireland in the Nineteenth Century (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
MacCormack, W. J., The Pamphlet Debate on the Union between Great Britain and Ireland, 1797–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Maguire, M., ‘The Organisation and Activism of Dublin’s Protestant Working Class, 1883–1935’, Irish Historical Studies, xxix, (1994), 65–87.Google Scholar
McBride, I., The Siege of Derry in Ulster Protestant Mythology (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McClelland, A., William Johnston of Ballykilbeg (Belfast: Ulster Society, 1990).Google Scholar
McHugh, D., ‘Family, Leisure and the Arts: Aspects of the Culture of the Aristocracy in Ulster, 1870–1925’, PhD thesis (University of Edinburgh, 2011).Google Scholar
McMinn, J. R. B., Against the Tide: J. B. Armour, Irish Presbyterian Minister and Home Ruler (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1985).Google Scholar
Pole, A., ‘Landlord Responses to the Irish Land War, 1879–82’, PhD thesis (Trinity College, University of Dublin, 2006).Google Scholar
Raponi, D., ‘British Protestants, the Roman Question, and the Formation of Italian National Identity, 1861–75’, PhD thesis (University of Cambridge, 2009).Google Scholar
Savage, D. C., ‘The Irish Unionists, 1867–86’, Eire-Ireland, 2 (1967).Google Scholar
Shields, A., The Irish Conservative Party, 1852–1868: Land, Politics and Religion (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Thompson, F., The End of Liberal Ulster: Land Agitation and Land Reform, 1868–86 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Society, 2001).Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., The Ladies of Londonderry: Women and Political Patronage (London: I. B. Tauris, 2007).Google Scholar
Walker, B. M., Ulster Politics: The Formative Years, 1868–1886 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1989).Google Scholar
Whelan, I., The Bible War in Ireland: The ‘Second Reformation’ and the Polarisation of Protestant-Catholic Relations, 1800–40 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Wright, J. J., ‘“The Perverted Graduates of Oxford”: Priestcraft, “Political Popery”, and the Transnational Anti-Catholicism of Sir James Emerson Tennent’, in Whelehan, N., (ed.), Transnational Perspectives on Modern Irish History (London: Routledge, 2015), 127–48.Google Scholar
Financial agreements between the Irish Free State government and the British government, 12 February 1923 Dept of Taoiseach files, S3459Google Scholar
Bureau of Military History: Witness statement of Sean McNamara, WS 1072: www.bureauofmilitaryhistory.ie/reels/bmh/BMH.WS1072.pdf#page=8.Google Scholar
Blythe papers, P24/174: P. Hogan, ‘Report on the Land Purchase and Arrears Conference of 10–11 April 1923’, 17 April 1923Google Scholar
‘A short sketch of the life of Thomas Toal’ (Unpublished MS, Monaghan County Museum)Google Scholar
Minutes of Monaghan County Council, 7 January 1917: Monaghan County Museum.Google Scholar
Inspector General’s monthly report, January 1918: CO 904Google Scholar
Police reports 1919–21, CO 904 series, part ivGoogle Scholar
Dáil DebatesGoogle Scholar
Dundalk DemocratGoogle Scholar
Freeman’s JournalGoogle Scholar
Irish TimesGoogle Scholar
An Irish Priest [Father Thomas Conefrey], A short history of the land war in Drumlish in 1881 (Dublin: James Duffy and Co., 1892).Google Scholar
Childers, E., The Constructive Work of Dáil Eireann (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1921).Google Scholar
Griffith, A., Economic Salvation and the Means to Attain It (Dublin: Whelan, n.d.).Google Scholar
Healy, T. M., ‘Review’ of Pomfret, The struggle for Land, in Studies, 19, (December 1930).Google Scholar
MacFhionnghail, L., [Laurence Ginnell], The Land Question (Dublin: James Duffy and Co., n.d. [1917]).Google Scholar
O’Brien, W., An Olive Branch in Ireland and its History (London: Macmillan, 1910).Google Scholar
Report of the Estates Commissioners for the Year from 1 April 1920 to 31 March 1921.Google Scholar
Royal Commission on Congestion in Ireland, [Cd 4007], HC 1908, xliii, 178.Google Scholar
Seanad Debates.Google Scholar
Wyndham-Quin, W. T., Earl of Dunraven, The Crisis in Ireland, an Account of the Present Condition of Ireland and Suggestions towards Reform (Dublin: Hodges Figgis, 1905).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., From Public Defiance to Guerrilla Warfare: The Experience of Ordinary Volunteers in the Irish War of Independence, 1916–21 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ireland: The Politics of Enmity 1789–2006 (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bew, P., ‘Sinn Féin, Agrarian Radicalism and the War of Independence’, in Boyce, D.G. (ed.), The Revolution in Ireland, 1879–1923 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988), 217–35.Google Scholar
Bull, P., Land, Politics and Nationalism: A Study of the Irish Land Question (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Bull, P., ‘The Significance of the Nationalist Response to the Irish Land Act of 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, 26 (May, 1993), 283–305.Google Scholar
Bull, P., ‘The Formation of the United Irish League, 1898–1900: The Dynamics of Irish Agrarian Agitation’, Irish Historical Studies, 33 (November 2003), 404–23.Google Scholar
Campbell, F., ‘Irish Politics and the Making of the Wyndham Land Act, 1901–03’, The Historical Journal, 45, (December 2002), 755–73.Google Scholar
Clark, G., Everyday Violence in the Irish Civil War (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 36–44.Google Scholar
Coffey, L. A., The Planters of Luggacurran, Co. Laois: A Protestant Community, 1879–1927 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Comerford, R. V., ‘The Land War and the Politics of Distress, 1877–82’, in W. E. Vaughan (ed.), A New History Of Ireland VI: Ireland under the Union II, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1996), 26–52.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, P., ‘Irish Landlords and the Wyndham Act’, in Dooley, T. and Ridgway, C. (eds.), The Irish Country House: Its Past, Present and Future (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., Agrarian Protest in Ireland, 1750–1960 (Dublin: Studies in Irish Social and Economic History, 2011).Google Scholar
Curtis, L. P., ‘Ireland in 1914’, in W. E. Vaughan (ed.), Ireland under the Union.Google Scholar
Curtis, L. P., ‘Landlord Responses to the Irish Land War, 1879–87’, Éire-Ireland, Fall/Winter (2003), 134–88.Google Scholar
Davies, J. C., ‘Towards a Theory of Revolution’, American Sociological Review, 27 (1962), 5–19.Google Scholar
DonnellyJr, J. S., ‘Big House Burnings in County Cork during the Irish Revolution, 1920–21’, Eire-Ireland, 47 (Fall/Winter 2012), 141–97.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J. S., The Land and the People of Nineteenth-century Cork (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1975).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., The Decline of the Big House in Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Land for the people’: The Land Question in Independent Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., The Decline and Fall of the Dukes of Leinster, 1872–1948 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘Land and Politics in Independent Ireland: The Case for Reappraisal’, Irish Historical Studies, xxxiv (November 2004), 175–97.Google Scholar
Dooley, T., and McCarthy, T., ‘The 1923 Land Act: Some New Perspectives’, in Farrell, M., Knirck, J. and Meehan, C. (eds.), The 1920s: Ireland’s Formative Decade (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2015), 150.Google Scholar
Drumlish Land War Centenary 1881–1981 Commemorative Booklet (Drumlish: County Longford, 1991).Google Scholar
Geary, L. M., The Plan of Campaign (Cork: Cork University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Gribbon, H. D., ‘Economic and Social History, 1850–1921’ in W. E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History Of Ireland, Vol. vi, Ireland under the Union Part 2, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Hart, P., The IRA and its Enemies: Violence and Community in Cork, 1916–23 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hopkinson, M., Green against Green: The Irish Civil War (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988), 45.Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Col. Edward Saunderson: Land and Loyalty in Victorian Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: An Irish History 1800–2000 (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Jordan, D., Land and Popular Politics in Ireland: County Mayo from the Plantation to the Land War (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kennedy, E., The Land Movement In Tullaroan, County Kilkenny, 1879–1891 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Kolbert, C. F., and O’Brien, T., Land Reform in Ireland: A Legal History of the Irish Land Problem and its Settlement (Cambridge University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Lane, F., ‘Rural Labourers, Social Change and Politics in Late Nineteenth-century Ireland’, in Lane, F. and Ó Drisceoil, D. (eds.), Politics and the Irish Working Class, 1830–1945 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005), 113–39.Google Scholar
Lucey, D. S., Land, Popular Politics and Agrarian Violence in Ireland: The Case of County Kerry, 1872–86 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., ‘The Aftermath of Parnell, 1891–1903’, in W. E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History Of Ireland, Vol. vi, Ireland under the Union Part 2, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Maguire, W. A., The Downshire Estates in Ireland 1801–1845: The Management of Irish Landed Estates in the Nineteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Moran, G., ‘Matthew Harris, Fenianism and Land Agitation in the West of Ireland’, in Campbell, F., and Varley, T. (eds.), Land Questions in Modern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013), 218–37.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History, 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘The Investment Behaviour of Irish Landlords 1850–75: Some Preliminary Findings’, Agricultural History Review, 23 (1975), 139–55.Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘Irish land questions’, in Campbell, F., and Varley, T., (eds.), Land Questions in Modern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
O’Riordan, A., East Galway Agrarian Agitation and the Burning of Ballydugan House, 1922 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Pomfret, J. E., The Struggle for Land in Ireland, 1800–1923 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1930).Google Scholar
Purdue, O., The Big House in the North of Ireland: Land, Power and Social Elites, 1878–1960 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Regan, J., The Irish Counter-revolution 1921–1936: Treatyite Politics and Settlement in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
Reilly, C., The Irish Land Agent 1830–1860: The Case of King’s County (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Reilly, C., Strokestown and the Great Irish Famine (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Reilly, C. J., ‘The Burning of Country Houses in Co. Offaly during the Revolutionary Period, 1920–3’, in Dooley, T. and Ridgway, C. (eds.), The Irish Country House: Its Past, Present and Future (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 110–33.Google Scholar
Solow, B. L., The Land Question and the Irish Economy, 1870–1903 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Tebrake, J., ‘Irish Peasant Women in Revolt: The Land League Years’, Irish Historical Studies, 28 (1992), 63–80.Google Scholar
Tynan, E. P., ‘War Veterans, Land Distribution and Revolution in Ireland 1919–1923’ (unpublished PhD thesis, NUI Maynooth 2012).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W. E., Landlords and Tenants in mid-Victorian Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Financial agreements between the Irish Free State government and the British government, 12 February 1923 Dept of Taoiseach files, S3459Google Scholar
Bureau of Military History: Witness statement of Sean McNamara, WS 1072: www.bureauofmilitaryhistory.ie/reels/bmh/BMH.WS1072.pdf#page=8.Google Scholar
Blythe papers, P24/174: P. Hogan, ‘Report on the Land Purchase and Arrears Conference of 10–11 April 1923’, 17 April 1923Google Scholar
‘A short sketch of the life of Thomas Toal’ (Unpublished MS, Monaghan County Museum)Google Scholar
Minutes of Monaghan County Council, 7 January 1917: Monaghan County Museum.Google Scholar
Inspector General’s monthly report, January 1918: CO 904Google Scholar
Police reports 1919–21, CO 904 series, part ivGoogle Scholar
Dáil DebatesGoogle Scholar
Dundalk DemocratGoogle Scholar
Freeman’s JournalGoogle Scholar
Irish TimesGoogle Scholar
An Irish Priest [Father Thomas Conefrey], A short history of the land war in Drumlish in 1881 (Dublin: James Duffy and Co., 1892).Google Scholar
Childers, E., The Constructive Work of Dáil Eireann (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1921).Google Scholar
Griffith, A., Economic Salvation and the Means to Attain It (Dublin: Whelan, n.d.).Google Scholar
Healy, T. M., ‘Review’ of Pomfret, The struggle for Land, in Studies, 19, (December 1930).Google Scholar
MacFhionnghail, L., [Laurence Ginnell], The Land Question (Dublin: James Duffy and Co., n.d. [1917]).Google Scholar
O’Brien, W., An Olive Branch in Ireland and its History (London: Macmillan, 1910).Google Scholar
Report of the Estates Commissioners for the Year from 1 April 1920 to 31 March 1921.Google Scholar
Royal Commission on Congestion in Ireland, [Cd 4007], HC 1908, xliii, 178.Google Scholar
Seanad Debates.Google Scholar
Wyndham-Quin, W. T., Earl of Dunraven, The Crisis in Ireland, an Account of the Present Condition of Ireland and Suggestions towards Reform (Dublin: Hodges Figgis, 1905).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., From Public Defiance to Guerrilla Warfare: The Experience of Ordinary Volunteers in the Irish War of Independence, 1916–21 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ireland: The Politics of Enmity 1789–2006 (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bew, P., ‘Sinn Féin, Agrarian Radicalism and the War of Independence’, in Boyce, D.G. (ed.), The Revolution in Ireland, 1879–1923 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988), 217–35.Google Scholar
Bull, P., Land, Politics and Nationalism: A Study of the Irish Land Question (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Bull, P., ‘The Significance of the Nationalist Response to the Irish Land Act of 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, 26 (May, 1993), 283–305.Google Scholar
Bull, P., ‘The Formation of the United Irish League, 1898–1900: The Dynamics of Irish Agrarian Agitation’, Irish Historical Studies, 33 (November 2003), 404–23.Google Scholar
Campbell, F., ‘Irish Politics and the Making of the Wyndham Land Act, 1901–03’, The Historical Journal, 45, (December 2002), 755–73.Google Scholar
Clark, G., Everyday Violence in the Irish Civil War (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 36–44.Google Scholar
Coffey, L. A., The Planters of Luggacurran, Co. Laois: A Protestant Community, 1879–1927 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Comerford, R. V., ‘The Land War and the Politics of Distress, 1877–82’, in W. E. Vaughan (ed.), A New History Of Ireland VI: Ireland under the Union II, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1996), 26–52.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, P., ‘Irish Landlords and the Wyndham Act’, in Dooley, T. and Ridgway, C. (eds.), The Irish Country House: Its Past, Present and Future (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., Agrarian Protest in Ireland, 1750–1960 (Dublin: Studies in Irish Social and Economic History, 2011).Google Scholar
Curtis, L. P., ‘Ireland in 1914’, in W. E. Vaughan (ed.), Ireland under the Union.Google Scholar
Curtis, L. P., ‘Landlord Responses to the Irish Land War, 1879–87’, Éire-Ireland, Fall/Winter (2003), 134–88.Google Scholar
Davies, J. C., ‘Towards a Theory of Revolution’, American Sociological Review, 27 (1962), 5–19.Google Scholar
DonnellyJr, J. S., ‘Big House Burnings in County Cork during the Irish Revolution, 1920–21’, Eire-Ireland, 47 (Fall/Winter 2012), 141–97.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J. S., The Land and the People of Nineteenth-century Cork (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1975).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., The Decline of the Big House in Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Land for the people’: The Land Question in Independent Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., The Decline and Fall of the Dukes of Leinster, 1872–1948 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘Land and Politics in Independent Ireland: The Case for Reappraisal’, Irish Historical Studies, xxxiv (November 2004), 175–97.Google Scholar
Dooley, T., and McCarthy, T., ‘The 1923 Land Act: Some New Perspectives’, in Farrell, M., Knirck, J. and Meehan, C. (eds.), The 1920s: Ireland’s Formative Decade (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2015), 150.Google Scholar
Drumlish Land War Centenary 1881–1981 Commemorative Booklet (Drumlish: County Longford, 1991).Google Scholar
Geary, L. M., The Plan of Campaign (Cork: Cork University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Gribbon, H. D., ‘Economic and Social History, 1850–1921’ in W. E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History Of Ireland, Vol. vi, Ireland under the Union Part 2, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Hart, P., The IRA and its Enemies: Violence and Community in Cork, 1916–23 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hopkinson, M., Green against Green: The Irish Civil War (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988), 45.Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Col. Edward Saunderson: Land and Loyalty in Victorian Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: An Irish History 1800–2000 (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Jordan, D., Land and Popular Politics in Ireland: County Mayo from the Plantation to the Land War (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kennedy, E., The Land Movement In Tullaroan, County Kilkenny, 1879–1891 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Kolbert, C. F., and O’Brien, T., Land Reform in Ireland: A Legal History of the Irish Land Problem and its Settlement (Cambridge University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Lane, F., ‘Rural Labourers, Social Change and Politics in Late Nineteenth-century Ireland’, in Lane, F. and Ó Drisceoil, D. (eds.), Politics and the Irish Working Class, 1830–1945 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005), 113–39.Google Scholar
Lucey, D. S., Land, Popular Politics and Agrarian Violence in Ireland: The Case of County Kerry, 1872–86 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., ‘The Aftermath of Parnell, 1891–1903’, in W. E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History Of Ireland, Vol. vi, Ireland under the Union Part 2, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Maguire, W. A., The Downshire Estates in Ireland 1801–1845: The Management of Irish Landed Estates in the Nineteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Moran, G., ‘Matthew Harris, Fenianism and Land Agitation in the West of Ireland’, in Campbell, F., and Varley, T. (eds.), Land Questions in Modern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013), 218–37.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History, 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘The Investment Behaviour of Irish Landlords 1850–75: Some Preliminary Findings’, Agricultural History Review, 23 (1975), 139–55.Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘Irish land questions’, in Campbell, F., and Varley, T., (eds.), Land Questions in Modern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
O’Riordan, A., East Galway Agrarian Agitation and the Burning of Ballydugan House, 1922 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Pomfret, J. E., The Struggle for Land in Ireland, 1800–1923 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1930).Google Scholar
Purdue, O., The Big House in the North of Ireland: Land, Power and Social Elites, 1878–1960 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Regan, J., The Irish Counter-revolution 1921–1936: Treatyite Politics and Settlement in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
Reilly, C., The Irish Land Agent 1830–1860: The Case of King’s County (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Reilly, C., Strokestown and the Great Irish Famine (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Reilly, C. J., ‘The Burning of Country Houses in Co. Offaly during the Revolutionary Period, 1920–3’, in Dooley, T. and Ridgway, C. (eds.), The Irish Country House: Its Past, Present and Future (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 110–33.Google Scholar
Solow, B. L., The Land Question and the Irish Economy, 1870–1903 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Tebrake, J., ‘Irish Peasant Women in Revolt: The Land League Years’, Irish Historical Studies, 28 (1992), 63–80.Google Scholar
Tynan, E. P., ‘War Veterans, Land Distribution and Revolution in Ireland 1919–1923’ (unpublished PhD thesis, NUI Maynooth 2012).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W. E., Landlords and Tenants in mid-Victorian Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Financial agreements between the Irish Free State government and the British government, 12 February 1923 Dept of Taoiseach files, S3459Google Scholar
Bureau of Military History: Witness statement of Sean McNamara, WS 1072: www.bureauofmilitaryhistory.ie/reels/bmh/BMH.WS1072.pdf#page=8.Google Scholar
Blythe papers, P24/174: P. Hogan, ‘Report on the Land Purchase and Arrears Conference of 10–11 April 1923’, 17 April 1923Google Scholar
‘A short sketch of the life of Thomas Toal’ (Unpublished MS, Monaghan County Museum)Google Scholar
Minutes of Monaghan County Council, 7 January 1917: Monaghan County Museum.Google Scholar
Inspector General’s monthly report, January 1918: CO 904Google Scholar
Police reports 1919–21, CO 904 series, part ivGoogle Scholar
Financial agreements between the Irish Free State government and the British government, 12 February 1923 Dept of Taoiseach files, S3459Google Scholar
Bureau of Military History: Witness statement of Sean McNamara, WS 1072: www.bureauofmilitaryhistory.ie/reels/bmh/BMH.WS1072.pdf#page=8.Google Scholar
Blythe papers, P24/174: P. Hogan, ‘Report on the Land Purchase and Arrears Conference of 10–11 April 1923’, 17 April 1923Google Scholar
Financial agreements between the Irish Free State government and the British government, 12 February 1923 Dept of Taoiseach files, S3459Google Scholar
Bureau of Military History: Witness statement of Sean McNamara, WS 1072: www.bureauofmilitaryhistory.ie/reels/bmh/BMH.WS1072.pdf#page=8.Google Scholar
Blythe papers, P24/174: P. Hogan, ‘Report on the Land Purchase and Arrears Conference of 10–11 April 1923’, 17 April 1923Google Scholar
‘A short sketch of the life of Thomas Toal’ (Unpublished MS, Monaghan County Museum)Google Scholar
Minutes of Monaghan County Council, 7 January 1917: Monaghan County Museum.Google Scholar
Inspector General’s monthly report, January 1918: CO 904Google Scholar
Police reports 1919–21, CO 904 series, part ivGoogle Scholar
Inspector General’s monthly report, January 1918: CO 904Google Scholar
Police reports 1919–21, CO 904 series, part ivGoogle Scholar
Dáil DebatesGoogle Scholar
Dundalk DemocratGoogle Scholar
Freeman’s JournalGoogle Scholar
Irish TimesGoogle Scholar
An Irish Priest [Father Thomas Conefrey], A short history of the land war in Drumlish in 1881 (Dublin: James Duffy and Co., 1892).Google Scholar
Childers, E., The Constructive Work of Dáil Eireann (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1921).Google Scholar
Griffith, A., Economic Salvation and the Means to Attain It (Dublin: Whelan, n.d.).Google Scholar
Healy, T. M., ‘Review’ of Pomfret, The struggle for Land, in Studies, 19, (December 1930).Google Scholar
MacFhionnghail, L., [Laurence Ginnell], The Land Question (Dublin: James Duffy and Co., n.d. [1917]).Google Scholar
O’Brien, W., An Olive Branch in Ireland and its History (London: Macmillan, 1910).Google Scholar
Report of the Estates Commissioners for the Year from 1 April 1920 to 31 March 1921.Google Scholar
Royal Commission on Congestion in Ireland, [Cd 4007], HC 1908, xliii, 178.Google Scholar
Seanad Debates.Google Scholar
Wyndham-Quin, W. T., Earl of Dunraven, The Crisis in Ireland, an Account of the Present Condition of Ireland and Suggestions towards Reform (Dublin: Hodges Figgis, 1905).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., From Public Defiance to Guerrilla Warfare: The Experience of Ordinary Volunteers in the Irish War of Independence, 1916–21 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ireland: The Politics of Enmity 1789–2006 (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bew, P., ‘Sinn Féin, Agrarian Radicalism and the War of Independence’, in Boyce, D.G. (ed.), The Revolution in Ireland, 1879–1923 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988), 217–35.Google Scholar
Bull, P., Land, Politics and Nationalism: A Study of the Irish Land Question (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Bull, P., ‘The Significance of the Nationalist Response to the Irish Land Act of 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, 26 (May, 1993), 283–305.Google Scholar
Bull, P., ‘The Formation of the United Irish League, 1898–1900: The Dynamics of Irish Agrarian Agitation’, Irish Historical Studies, 33 (November 2003), 404–23.Google Scholar
Campbell, F., ‘Irish Politics and the Making of the Wyndham Land Act, 1901–03’, The Historical Journal, 45, (December 2002), 755–73.Google Scholar
Clark, G., Everyday Violence in the Irish Civil War (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 36–44.Google Scholar
Coffey, L. A., The Planters of Luggacurran, Co. Laois: A Protestant Community, 1879–1927 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Comerford, R. V., ‘The Land War and the Politics of Distress, 1877–82’, in W. E. Vaughan (ed.), A New History Of Ireland VI: Ireland under the Union II, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1996), 26–52.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, P., ‘Irish Landlords and the Wyndham Act’, in Dooley, T. and Ridgway, C. (eds.), The Irish Country House: Its Past, Present and Future (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., Agrarian Protest in Ireland, 1750–1960 (Dublin: Studies in Irish Social and Economic History, 2011).Google Scholar
Curtis, L. P., ‘Ireland in 1914’, in W. E. Vaughan (ed.), Ireland under the Union.Google Scholar
Curtis, L. P., ‘Landlord Responses to the Irish Land War, 1879–87’, Éire-Ireland, Fall/Winter (2003), 134–88.Google Scholar
Davies, J. C., ‘Towards a Theory of Revolution’, American Sociological Review, 27 (1962), 5–19.Google Scholar
DonnellyJr, J. S., ‘Big House Burnings in County Cork during the Irish Revolution, 1920–21’, Eire-Ireland, 47 (Fall/Winter 2012), 141–97.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J. S., The Land and the People of Nineteenth-century Cork (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1975).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., The Decline of the Big House in Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Land for the people’: The Land Question in Independent Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., The Decline and Fall of the Dukes of Leinster, 1872–1948 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘Land and Politics in Independent Ireland: The Case for Reappraisal’, Irish Historical Studies, xxxiv (November 2004), 175–97.Google Scholar
Dooley, T., and McCarthy, T., ‘The 1923 Land Act: Some New Perspectives’, in Farrell, M., Knirck, J. and Meehan, C. (eds.), The 1920s: Ireland’s Formative Decade (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2015), 150.Google Scholar
Drumlish Land War Centenary 1881–1981 Commemorative Booklet (Drumlish: County Longford, 1991).Google Scholar
Geary, L. M., The Plan of Campaign (Cork: Cork University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Gribbon, H. D., ‘Economic and Social History, 1850–1921’ in W. E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History Of Ireland, Vol. vi, Ireland under the Union Part 2, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Hart, P., The IRA and its Enemies: Violence and Community in Cork, 1916–23 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hopkinson, M., Green against Green: The Irish Civil War (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988), 45.Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Col. Edward Saunderson: Land and Loyalty in Victorian Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: An Irish History 1800–2000 (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Jordan, D., Land and Popular Politics in Ireland: County Mayo from the Plantation to the Land War (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kennedy, E., The Land Movement In Tullaroan, County Kilkenny, 1879–1891 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Kolbert, C. F., and O’Brien, T., Land Reform in Ireland: A Legal History of the Irish Land Problem and its Settlement (Cambridge University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Lane, F., ‘Rural Labourers, Social Change and Politics in Late Nineteenth-century Ireland’, in Lane, F. and Ó Drisceoil, D. (eds.), Politics and the Irish Working Class, 1830–1945 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005), 113–39.Google Scholar
Lucey, D. S., Land, Popular Politics and Agrarian Violence in Ireland: The Case of County Kerry, 1872–86 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., ‘The Aftermath of Parnell, 1891–1903’, in W. E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History Of Ireland, Vol. vi, Ireland under the Union Part 2, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Maguire, W. A., The Downshire Estates in Ireland 1801–1845: The Management of Irish Landed Estates in the Nineteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Moran, G., ‘Matthew Harris, Fenianism and Land Agitation in the West of Ireland’, in Campbell, F., and Varley, T. (eds.), Land Questions in Modern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013), 218–37.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History, 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘The Investment Behaviour of Irish Landlords 1850–75: Some Preliminary Findings’, Agricultural History Review, 23 (1975), 139–55.Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘Irish land questions’, in Campbell, F., and Varley, T., (eds.), Land Questions in Modern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
O’Riordan, A., East Galway Agrarian Agitation and the Burning of Ballydugan House, 1922 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Pomfret, J. E., The Struggle for Land in Ireland, 1800–1923 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1930).Google Scholar
Purdue, O., The Big House in the North of Ireland: Land, Power and Social Elites, 1878–1960 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Regan, J., The Irish Counter-revolution 1921–1936: Treatyite Politics and Settlement in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
Reilly, C., The Irish Land Agent 1830–1860: The Case of King’s County (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Reilly, C., Strokestown and the Great Irish Famine (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Reilly, C. J., ‘The Burning of Country Houses in Co. Offaly during the Revolutionary Period, 1920–3’, in Dooley, T. and Ridgway, C. (eds.), The Irish Country House: Its Past, Present and Future (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 110–33.Google Scholar
Solow, B. L., The Land Question and the Irish Economy, 1870–1903 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Tebrake, J., ‘Irish Peasant Women in Revolt: The Land League Years’, Irish Historical Studies, 28 (1992), 63–80.Google Scholar
Tynan, E. P., ‘War Veterans, Land Distribution and Revolution in Ireland 1919–1923’ (unpublished PhD thesis, NUI Maynooth 2012).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W. E., Landlords and Tenants in mid-Victorian Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
22nd Detailed Annual Report of the Registrar-General for Ireland 1885 (Dublin, 1886), 9–15Google Scholar
28th Detailed Annual Report of the Registrar-General for Ireland 1891 (Dublin, 1892)Google Scholar
31st Detailed…….1894 (1895)Google Scholar
37th Detailed……1900 (1901)Google Scholar
47th Detailed……1910 (1911)Google Scholar
51st Detailed……1914 (1915)Google Scholar
Census of Ireland 1881, General Report 19–25, and Table 18, 108–9; and county breakdown Vols I–IVGoogle Scholar
Census of Ireland 1891: General Report, tables of sickness in Poor Law Superintendent Registrars’ Districts 1891Google Scholar
Census of Ireland 1901, General Report, 22–28 and Table 19, 115–16; county breakdown, Vol I–IVGoogle Scholar
Census of Ireland 1911 General ReportGoogle Scholar
Available at: www//histpop.org/ohpr/servlet.Google Scholar
Beckett, J. C. (ed.), Belfast: The Making of the City (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., Cork’s Industrial Revolution 1780–1870: Development or Decline? (Cork: Cork University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., Husbandry to Housewifery: Women, Housework and Economic Change 1890–1914 (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., ‘The Health Caravan: Domestic Education and Female Labour in Rural Ireland’, Eire-Ireland 24 (1989), 21–38.Google Scholar
Bradley, M., Farm Labourers: Irish Struggle 1900–1976 (Belfast: Athol Publications, 1996).Google Scholar
Carbery, M., The Farm by Lough Gur (London 1937: new edition, Cork: Mercier Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Carroll, L., In the Fever King’s Preserves: Sir Charles Cameron and the Dublin Slums (Dublin: A. and A. Farmar, 2011).Google Scholar
Chuinneagáin, S., Catherine Mahon: First Woman President of the INTO (Dublin: INTO Publications, 1998).Google Scholar
Clarkson, L. and Crawford, E. M., Feast and Famine: A History of Food and Nutrition in Ireland 1500–1920 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Nuns in Nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Women of the House: Women’s Household Work in Ireland 1922–1961 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Social Change and Everyday Life in Ireland 1850–1922 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Colum, M., Life and the Dream (London: Macmillan, 1947).Google Scholar
Cox, P., and Hobley, A., Shopgirls: The True Story of Life behind the Counter (London: Hutchinson, 2014).Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., An Economic History of Ireland since 1660 (London: Batsford, 1972).Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Labour in the West of Ireland: Working Life and Struggle 1890–1914 (Belfast: Athol Publications, 1995).Google Scholar
Czira, S. (née Gifford), The Years Flew By: Recollections of Sidney Gifford Czira (Galway: Arlen House, 2000).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E. et al. (eds.), Dublin’s Victorian Houses (Dublin: A. & A. Farmar, 1998).Google Scholar
de Cléir, S., ‘Bhí bród as sin i gcónaí; cruthaitheacht agus cultúr na mban i dtraidisiún fheisteas Oileáin Arainn’ Béascna: iris béaloideasa agus eitneolaíochta 1 (2002), 85–100.Google Scholar
Dunlevy, M., Dress in Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Dwork, D., War is Good for Babies and Young Children: A History of the Infant and Child Welfare Movement in England 1891–1918 (London: Tavistock, 1987).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘Nuns in the Catholic Church in Ireland in the Nineteenth Century’, in M. Cullen, (ed.) Girls Don’t Do Honours: Irish women in Education in the 19th and 20th Centuries (Dublin: Women’s Education Bureau, 1987), 7–29.Google Scholar
Fallon, R., A County Roscommon Wedding 1892: The Marriage of John Hughes and Mary Gavin (Maynooth: Maynooth Local History Series 2004).Google Scholar
Farmar, T., Patients, Potions and Physicians: A Social History of Medicine in Ireland (Dublin: A & A Farmar, 2004).Google Scholar
Fealy, G., (ed.) Care to Remember: Nursing and Midwifery in Ireland (Cork: Mercier Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Feehan, J., Farming in Ireland: History, Heritage and Environment (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ferguson, K., Lessons in Cookery and Housewifery (Dublin: Leabhairíní na Seamróige, 1900).Google Scholar
Fraser, M., John Bull’s Other Homes: State Housing and British Policy in Ireland 1883–1922 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
French, P., Prose, Poems and Parodies of Percy French (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Gailey, A., ‘Changes in Rural Housing 1600–1900’, in P. O’Flanagan, et al. (eds.), Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Grace, D., Portrait of a Parish: Monsea and Killdiernan Co. Tipperary (Monsea: Relay Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Griffin, B., Cycling in Victorian Ireland (Dublin: Nonsuch, 2006).Google Scholar
Healy, J. N., Percy French and his songs (Cork: Mercier Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Healy, M., For the Poor and for the Gentry: Mary Healy Remembers Her Life (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1989).Google Scholar
Jacobs, D., and Lee, D., (eds.), Made in Limerick: History of Industries, Trade and Commerce (Limerick: Limerick Civic Trust, 2003).Google Scholar
Jones, G., Captain of All These Men of Death: The History of Tuberculosis in Nineteenth and Twentieth-century Ireland (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001).Google Scholar
Jones, M., The Other Ireland; Changing Times 1870–1920 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Kearns, J., Dublin Tenement Life: An Oral History (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘Down Memory Lane: The Tea Travellers’, Cathair na Mart: journal of the Westport Historical Society, 15 (1995), 66–69.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), An Economic History of Ulster 1820–1939 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Kinmonth, C., Irish Country Furniture 1700–1950 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Kinmonth, C., Irish Rural Interiors in Art (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lacy, B., Siege City: The Story of Derry and Londonderry (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Lane, F., ‘Music and Violence in Nineteenth-century Cork: The “Band Nuisance” 1879–82’, Saothar: journal of the Irish Labour History Society 24 (1999), 17–31.Google Scholar
Lane, P., ‘The Organization of Rural Labourers 1870–1890’, Cork Archaeological & Historical Society Journal, 10 (1995), 159–60.Google Scholar
Laverty, M., Never No More: The Story of a Lost Village (London: Longmans, 1942).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘Railways in the Irish economy’, in L. M. Cullen (ed.), The Formation of the Irish Economy (Cork: Mercier Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Loudon, I., Death in Childbirth: An International Study of Maternal Care and Maternal Treatment (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Magray, M.P., The Transforming Power of the Nuns: Women, Religion and Cultural Change in Ireland 1750–1900 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., and Jones, G., (ed.) Medicine, Disease and the State in Ireland 1650–1930 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M. J. F., Priests and People in Ireland (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1902).Google Scholar
McKay, E., ‘The Housing of the Rural Labourer 1880–1916’, Saothar: Journal of the Irish Labour History Society, 17 (1992), 27–39.Google Scholar
Messenger, B., Picking up the Linen Threads: A Study in Industrial Folklore (Belfast: Blackstaff, 1980).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J. V., Dear, Dirty Dublin: A City in Distress 1890–1914 (Berkeley: University of California, 1982).Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (eds.) Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Owens, R. C., Smashing Times: A History of the Irish Women’s Suffrage Movement 1889–1922 (Dublin: Attic Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Rains, S., Commodity Culture and Social Class in Dublin 1850–1916 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Redington, J., The Economic Cookery Book (Dublin: M.H. Gill, 1905).Google Scholar
Robins, J., The Miasma: Epidemic and Panic in Nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: IPA, 1995).Google Scholar
Robins, J., Nursing and Midwifery in Ireland in the Twentieth Century (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000).Google Scholar
Sayers, P., Peig (An Daingean: Eagrán An Sagart, 1998).Google Scholar
Scanlan, P., The Irish Nurse: A Study of Nursing in Ireland 1718–1981 (Leitrim: Drumlin Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Sexton, R., A Little History of Irish Food (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988).Google Scholar
Smithson, A. P., Myself and Others – and Others (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1944).Google Scholar
Turner, M., After the Famine: Irish Agriculture 1850–1914 (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., Women in Ulster Politics 1890–1940 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ward, M., Unmanageable Revolutionaries: Women and Irish Nationalism (Dingle: Brandon Press, 1982).Google Scholar
22nd Detailed Annual Report of the Registrar-General for Ireland 1885 (Dublin, 1886), 9–15Google Scholar
28th Detailed Annual Report of the Registrar-General for Ireland 1891 (Dublin, 1892)Google Scholar
31st Detailed…….1894 (1895)Google Scholar
37th Detailed……1900 (1901)Google Scholar
47th Detailed……1910 (1911)Google Scholar
51st Detailed……1914 (1915)Google Scholar
Census of Ireland 1881, General Report 19–25, and Table 18, 108–9; and county breakdown Vols I–IVGoogle Scholar
Census of Ireland 1891: General Report, tables of sickness in Poor Law Superintendent Registrars’ Districts 1891Google Scholar
Census of Ireland 1901, General Report, 22–28 and Table 19, 115–16; county breakdown, Vol I–IVGoogle Scholar
Census of Ireland 1911 General ReportGoogle Scholar
Available at: www//histpop.org/ohpr/servlet.Google Scholar
Beckett, J. C. (ed.), Belfast: The Making of the City (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., Cork’s Industrial Revolution 1780–1870: Development or Decline? (Cork: Cork University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., Husbandry to Housewifery: Women, Housework and Economic Change 1890–1914 (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., ‘The Health Caravan: Domestic Education and Female Labour in Rural Ireland’, Eire-Ireland 24 (1989), 21–38.Google Scholar
Bradley, M., Farm Labourers: Irish Struggle 1900–1976 (Belfast: Athol Publications, 1996).Google Scholar
Carbery, M., The Farm by Lough Gur (London 1937: new edition, Cork: Mercier Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Carroll, L., In the Fever King’s Preserves: Sir Charles Cameron and the Dublin Slums (Dublin: A. and A. Farmar, 2011).Google Scholar
Chuinneagáin, S., Catherine Mahon: First Woman President of the INTO (Dublin: INTO Publications, 1998).Google Scholar
Clarkson, L. and Crawford, E. M., Feast and Famine: A History of Food and Nutrition in Ireland 1500–1920 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Nuns in Nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Women of the House: Women’s Household Work in Ireland 1922–1961 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Social Change and Everyday Life in Ireland 1850–1922 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Colum, M., Life and the Dream (London: Macmillan, 1947).Google Scholar
Cox, P., and Hobley, A., Shopgirls: The True Story of Life behind the Counter (London: Hutchinson, 2014).Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., An Economic History of Ireland since 1660 (London: Batsford, 1972).Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Labour in the West of Ireland: Working Life and Struggle 1890–1914 (Belfast: Athol Publications, 1995).Google Scholar
Czira, S. (née Gifford), The Years Flew By: Recollections of Sidney Gifford Czira (Galway: Arlen House, 2000).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E. et al. (eds.), Dublin’s Victorian Houses (Dublin: A. & A. Farmar, 1998).Google Scholar
de Cléir, S., ‘Bhí bród as sin i gcónaí; cruthaitheacht agus cultúr na mban i dtraidisiún fheisteas Oileáin Arainn’ Béascna: iris béaloideasa agus eitneolaíochta 1 (2002), 85–100.Google Scholar
Dunlevy, M., Dress in Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Dwork, D., War is Good for Babies and Young Children: A History of the Infant and Child Welfare Movement in England 1891–1918 (London: Tavistock, 1987).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘Nuns in the Catholic Church in Ireland in the Nineteenth Century’, in M. Cullen, (ed.) Girls Don’t Do Honours: Irish women in Education in the 19th and 20th Centuries (Dublin: Women’s Education Bureau, 1987), 7–29.Google Scholar
Fallon, R., A County Roscommon Wedding 1892: The Marriage of John Hughes and Mary Gavin (Maynooth: Maynooth Local History Series 2004).Google Scholar
Farmar, T., Patients, Potions and Physicians: A Social History of Medicine in Ireland (Dublin: A & A Farmar, 2004).Google Scholar
Fealy, G., (ed.) Care to Remember: Nursing and Midwifery in Ireland (Cork: Mercier Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Feehan, J., Farming in Ireland: History, Heritage and Environment (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ferguson, K., Lessons in Cookery and Housewifery (Dublin: Leabhairíní na Seamróige, 1900).Google Scholar
Fraser, M., John Bull’s Other Homes: State Housing and British Policy in Ireland 1883–1922 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
French, P., Prose, Poems and Parodies of Percy French (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Gailey, A., ‘Changes in Rural Housing 1600–1900’, in P. O’Flanagan, et al. (eds.), Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Grace, D., Portrait of a Parish: Monsea and Killdiernan Co. Tipperary (Monsea: Relay Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Griffin, B., Cycling in Victorian Ireland (Dublin: Nonsuch, 2006).Google Scholar
Healy, J. N., Percy French and his songs (Cork: Mercier Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Healy, M., For the Poor and for the Gentry: Mary Healy Remembers Her Life (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1989).Google Scholar
Jacobs, D., and Lee, D., (eds.), Made in Limerick: History of Industries, Trade and Commerce (Limerick: Limerick Civic Trust, 2003).Google Scholar
Jones, G., Captain of All These Men of Death: The History of Tuberculosis in Nineteenth and Twentieth-century Ireland (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001).Google Scholar
Jones, M., The Other Ireland; Changing Times 1870–1920 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Kearns, J., Dublin Tenement Life: An Oral History (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘Down Memory Lane: The Tea Travellers’, Cathair na Mart: journal of the Westport Historical Society, 15 (1995), 66–69.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), An Economic History of Ulster 1820–1939 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Kinmonth, C., Irish Country Furniture 1700–1950 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Kinmonth, C., Irish Rural Interiors in Art (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lacy, B., Siege City: The Story of Derry and Londonderry (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Lane, F., ‘Music and Violence in Nineteenth-century Cork: The “Band Nuisance” 1879–82’, Saothar: journal of the Irish Labour History Society 24 (1999), 17–31.Google Scholar
Lane, P., ‘The Organization of Rural Labourers 1870–1890’, Cork Archaeological & Historical Society Journal, 10 (1995), 159–60.Google Scholar
Laverty, M., Never No More: The Story of a Lost Village (London: Longmans, 1942).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘Railways in the Irish economy’, in L. M. Cullen (ed.), The Formation of the Irish Economy (Cork: Mercier Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Loudon, I., Death in Childbirth: An International Study of Maternal Care and Maternal Treatment (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Magray, M.P., The Transforming Power of the Nuns: Women, Religion and Cultural Change in Ireland 1750–1900 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., and Jones, G., (ed.) Medicine, Disease and the State in Ireland 1650–1930 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M. J. F., Priests and People in Ireland (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1902).Google Scholar
McKay, E., ‘The Housing of the Rural Labourer 1880–1916’, Saothar: Journal of the Irish Labour History Society, 17 (1992), 27–39.Google Scholar
Messenger, B., Picking up the Linen Threads: A Study in Industrial Folklore (Belfast: Blackstaff, 1980).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J. V., Dear, Dirty Dublin: A City in Distress 1890–1914 (Berkeley: University of California, 1982).Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (eds.) Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Owens, R. C., Smashing Times: A History of the Irish Women’s Suffrage Movement 1889–1922 (Dublin: Attic Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Rains, S., Commodity Culture and Social Class in Dublin 1850–1916 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Redington, J., The Economic Cookery Book (Dublin: M.H. Gill, 1905).Google Scholar
Robins, J., The Miasma: Epidemic and Panic in Nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: IPA, 1995).Google Scholar
Robins, J., Nursing and Midwifery in Ireland in the Twentieth Century (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000).Google Scholar
Sayers, P., Peig (An Daingean: Eagrán An Sagart, 1998).Google Scholar
Scanlan, P., The Irish Nurse: A Study of Nursing in Ireland 1718–1981 (Leitrim: Drumlin Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Sexton, R., A Little History of Irish Food (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988).Google Scholar
Smithson, A. P., Myself and Others – and Others (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1944).Google Scholar
Turner, M., After the Famine: Irish Agriculture 1850–1914 (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., Women in Ulster Politics 1890–1940 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ward, M., Unmanageable Revolutionaries: Women and Irish Nationalism (Dingle: Brandon Press, 1982).Google Scholar
22nd Detailed Annual Report of the Registrar-General for Ireland 1885 (Dublin, 1886), 9–15Google Scholar
28th Detailed Annual Report of the Registrar-General for Ireland 1891 (Dublin, 1892)Google Scholar
31st Detailed…….1894 (1895)Google Scholar
37th Detailed……1900 (1901)Google Scholar
47th Detailed……1910 (1911)Google Scholar
51st Detailed……1914 (1915)Google Scholar
Census of Ireland 1881, General Report 19–25, and Table 18, 108–9; and county breakdown Vols I–IVGoogle Scholar
Census of Ireland 1891: General Report, tables of sickness in Poor Law Superintendent Registrars’ Districts 1891Google Scholar
Census of Ireland 1901, General Report, 22–28 and Table 19, 115–16; county breakdown, Vol I–IVGoogle Scholar
Census of Ireland 1911 General ReportGoogle Scholar
Available at: www//histpop.org/ohpr/servlet.Google Scholar
Beckett, J. C. (ed.), Belfast: The Making of the City (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., Cork’s Industrial Revolution 1780–1870: Development or Decline? (Cork: Cork University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., Husbandry to Housewifery: Women, Housework and Economic Change 1890–1914 (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., ‘The Health Caravan: Domestic Education and Female Labour in Rural Ireland’, Eire-Ireland 24 (1989), 21–38.Google Scholar
Bradley, M., Farm Labourers: Irish Struggle 1900–1976 (Belfast: Athol Publications, 1996).Google Scholar
Carbery, M., The Farm by Lough Gur (London 1937: new edition, Cork: Mercier Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Carroll, L., In the Fever King’s Preserves: Sir Charles Cameron and the Dublin Slums (Dublin: A. and A. Farmar, 2011).Google Scholar
Chuinneagáin, S., Catherine Mahon: First Woman President of the INTO (Dublin: INTO Publications, 1998).Google Scholar
Clarkson, L. and Crawford, E. M., Feast and Famine: A History of Food and Nutrition in Ireland 1500–1920 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Nuns in Nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Women of the House: Women’s Household Work in Ireland 1922–1961 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Social Change and Everyday Life in Ireland 1850–1922 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Colum, M., Life and the Dream (London: Macmillan, 1947).Google Scholar
Cox, P., and Hobley, A., Shopgirls: The True Story of Life behind the Counter (London: Hutchinson, 2014).Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., An Economic History of Ireland since 1660 (London: Batsford, 1972).Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Labour in the West of Ireland: Working Life and Struggle 1890–1914 (Belfast: Athol Publications, 1995).Google Scholar
Czira, S. (née Gifford), The Years Flew By: Recollections of Sidney Gifford Czira (Galway: Arlen House, 2000).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E. et al. (eds.), Dublin’s Victorian Houses (Dublin: A. & A. Farmar, 1998).Google Scholar
de Cléir, S., ‘Bhí bród as sin i gcónaí; cruthaitheacht agus cultúr na mban i dtraidisiún fheisteas Oileáin Arainn’ Béascna: iris béaloideasa agus eitneolaíochta 1 (2002), 85–100.Google Scholar
Dunlevy, M., Dress in Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Dwork, D., War is Good for Babies and Young Children: A History of the Infant and Child Welfare Movement in England 1891–1918 (London: Tavistock, 1987).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘Nuns in the Catholic Church in Ireland in the Nineteenth Century’, in M. Cullen, (ed.) Girls Don’t Do Honours: Irish women in Education in the 19th and 20th Centuries (Dublin: Women’s Education Bureau, 1987), 7–29.Google Scholar
Fallon, R., A County Roscommon Wedding 1892: The Marriage of John Hughes and Mary Gavin (Maynooth: Maynooth Local History Series 2004).Google Scholar
Farmar, T., Patients, Potions and Physicians: A Social History of Medicine in Ireland (Dublin: A & A Farmar, 2004).Google Scholar
Fealy, G., (ed.) Care to Remember: Nursing and Midwifery in Ireland (Cork: Mercier Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Feehan, J., Farming in Ireland: History, Heritage and Environment (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ferguson, K., Lessons in Cookery and Housewifery (Dublin: Leabhairíní na Seamróige, 1900).Google Scholar
Fraser, M., John Bull’s Other Homes: State Housing and British Policy in Ireland 1883–1922 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
French, P., Prose, Poems and Parodies of Percy French (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Gailey, A., ‘Changes in Rural Housing 1600–1900’, in P. O’Flanagan, et al. (eds.), Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Grace, D., Portrait of a Parish: Monsea and Killdiernan Co. Tipperary (Monsea: Relay Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Griffin, B., Cycling in Victorian Ireland (Dublin: Nonsuch, 2006).Google Scholar
Healy, J. N., Percy French and his songs (Cork: Mercier Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Healy, M., For the Poor and for the Gentry: Mary Healy Remembers Her Life (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1989).Google Scholar
Jacobs, D., and Lee, D., (eds.), Made in Limerick: History of Industries, Trade and Commerce (Limerick: Limerick Civic Trust, 2003).Google Scholar
Jones, G., Captain of All These Men of Death: The History of Tuberculosis in Nineteenth and Twentieth-century Ireland (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001).Google Scholar
Jones, M., The Other Ireland; Changing Times 1870–1920 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Kearns, J., Dublin Tenement Life: An Oral History (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘Down Memory Lane: The Tea Travellers’, Cathair na Mart: journal of the Westport Historical Society, 15 (1995), 66–69.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), An Economic History of Ulster 1820–1939 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Kinmonth, C., Irish Country Furniture 1700–1950 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Kinmonth, C., Irish Rural Interiors in Art (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lacy, B., Siege City: The Story of Derry and Londonderry (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Lane, F., ‘Music and Violence in Nineteenth-century Cork: The “Band Nuisance” 1879–82’, Saothar: journal of the Irish Labour History Society 24 (1999), 17–31.Google Scholar
Lane, P., ‘The Organization of Rural Labourers 1870–1890’, Cork Archaeological & Historical Society Journal, 10 (1995), 159–60.Google Scholar
Laverty, M., Never No More: The Story of a Lost Village (London: Longmans, 1942).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘Railways in the Irish economy’, in L. M. Cullen (ed.), The Formation of the Irish Economy (Cork: Mercier Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Loudon, I., Death in Childbirth: An International Study of Maternal Care and Maternal Treatment (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Magray, M.P., The Transforming Power of the Nuns: Women, Religion and Cultural Change in Ireland 1750–1900 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., and Jones, G., (ed.) Medicine, Disease and the State in Ireland 1650–1930 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M. J. F., Priests and People in Ireland (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1902).Google Scholar
McKay, E., ‘The Housing of the Rural Labourer 1880–1916’, Saothar: Journal of the Irish Labour History Society, 17 (1992), 27–39.Google Scholar
Messenger, B., Picking up the Linen Threads: A Study in Industrial Folklore (Belfast: Blackstaff, 1980).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J. V., Dear, Dirty Dublin: A City in Distress 1890–1914 (Berkeley: University of California, 1982).Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (eds.) Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Owens, R. C., Smashing Times: A History of the Irish Women’s Suffrage Movement 1889–1922 (Dublin: Attic Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Rains, S., Commodity Culture and Social Class in Dublin 1850–1916 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Redington, J., The Economic Cookery Book (Dublin: M.H. Gill, 1905).Google Scholar
Robins, J., The Miasma: Epidemic and Panic in Nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: IPA, 1995).Google Scholar
Robins, J., Nursing and Midwifery in Ireland in the Twentieth Century (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000).Google Scholar
Sayers, P., Peig (An Daingean: Eagrán An Sagart, 1998).Google Scholar
Scanlan, P., The Irish Nurse: A Study of Nursing in Ireland 1718–1981 (Leitrim: Drumlin Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Sexton, R., A Little History of Irish Food (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988).Google Scholar
Smithson, A. P., Myself and Others – and Others (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1944).Google Scholar
Turner, M., After the Famine: Irish Agriculture 1850–1914 (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., Women in Ulster Politics 1890–1940 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ward, M., Unmanageable Revolutionaries: Women and Irish Nationalism (Dingle: Brandon Press, 1982).Google Scholar
22nd Detailed Annual Report of the Registrar-General for Ireland 1885 (Dublin, 1886), 9–15Google Scholar
28th Detailed Annual Report of the Registrar-General for Ireland 1891 (Dublin, 1892)Google Scholar
31st Detailed…….1894 (1895)Google Scholar
37th Detailed……1900 (1901)Google Scholar
47th Detailed……1910 (1911)Google Scholar
51st Detailed……1914 (1915)Google Scholar
Census of Ireland 1881, General Report 19–25, and Table 18, 108–9; and county breakdown Vols I–IVGoogle Scholar
Census of Ireland 1891: General Report, tables of sickness in Poor Law Superintendent Registrars’ Districts 1891Google Scholar
Census of Ireland 1901, General Report, 22–28 and Table 19, 115–16; county breakdown, Vol I–IVGoogle Scholar
Census of Ireland 1911 General ReportGoogle Scholar
Available at: www//histpop.org/ohpr/servlet.Google Scholar
Beckett, J. C. (ed.), Belfast: The Making of the City (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., Cork’s Industrial Revolution 1780–1870: Development or Decline? (Cork: Cork University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., Husbandry to Housewifery: Women, Housework and Economic Change 1890–1914 (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., ‘The Health Caravan: Domestic Education and Female Labour in Rural Ireland’, Eire-Ireland 24 (1989), 21–38.Google Scholar
Bradley, M., Farm Labourers: Irish Struggle 1900–1976 (Belfast: Athol Publications, 1996).Google Scholar
Carbery, M., The Farm by Lough Gur (London 1937: new edition, Cork: Mercier Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Carroll, L., In the Fever King’s Preserves: Sir Charles Cameron and the Dublin Slums (Dublin: A. and A. Farmar, 2011).Google Scholar
Chuinneagáin, S., Catherine Mahon: First Woman President of the INTO (Dublin: INTO Publications, 1998).Google Scholar
Clarkson, L. and Crawford, E. M., Feast and Famine: A History of Food and Nutrition in Ireland 1500–1920 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Nuns in Nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Women of the House: Women’s Household Work in Ireland 1922–1961 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Social Change and Everyday Life in Ireland 1850–1922 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Colum, M., Life and the Dream (London: Macmillan, 1947).Google Scholar
Cox, P., and Hobley, A., Shopgirls: The True Story of Life behind the Counter (London: Hutchinson, 2014).Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., An Economic History of Ireland since 1660 (London: Batsford, 1972).Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Labour in the West of Ireland: Working Life and Struggle 1890–1914 (Belfast: Athol Publications, 1995).Google Scholar
Czira, S. (née Gifford), The Years Flew By: Recollections of Sidney Gifford Czira (Galway: Arlen House, 2000).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E. et al. (eds.), Dublin’s Victorian Houses (Dublin: A. & A. Farmar, 1998).Google Scholar
de Cléir, S., ‘Bhí bród as sin i gcónaí; cruthaitheacht agus cultúr na mban i dtraidisiún fheisteas Oileáin Arainn’ Béascna: iris béaloideasa agus eitneolaíochta 1 (2002), 85–100.Google Scholar
Dunlevy, M., Dress in Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Dwork, D., War is Good for Babies and Young Children: A History of the Infant and Child Welfare Movement in England 1891–1918 (London: Tavistock, 1987).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘Nuns in the Catholic Church in Ireland in the Nineteenth Century’, in M. Cullen, (ed.) Girls Don’t Do Honours: Irish women in Education in the 19th and 20th Centuries (Dublin: Women’s Education Bureau, 1987), 7–29.Google Scholar
Fallon, R., A County Roscommon Wedding 1892: The Marriage of John Hughes and Mary Gavin (Maynooth: Maynooth Local History Series 2004).Google Scholar
Farmar, T., Patients, Potions and Physicians: A Social History of Medicine in Ireland (Dublin: A & A Farmar, 2004).Google Scholar
Fealy, G., (ed.) Care to Remember: Nursing and Midwifery in Ireland (Cork: Mercier Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Feehan, J., Farming in Ireland: History, Heritage and Environment (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ferguson, K., Lessons in Cookery and Housewifery (Dublin: Leabhairíní na Seamróige, 1900).Google Scholar
Fraser, M., John Bull’s Other Homes: State Housing and British Policy in Ireland 1883–1922 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
French, P., Prose, Poems and Parodies of Percy French (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Gailey, A., ‘Changes in Rural Housing 1600–1900’, in P. O’Flanagan, et al. (eds.), Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Grace, D., Portrait of a Parish: Monsea and Killdiernan Co. Tipperary (Monsea: Relay Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Griffin, B., Cycling in Victorian Ireland (Dublin: Nonsuch, 2006).Google Scholar
Healy, J. N., Percy French and his songs (Cork: Mercier Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Healy, M., For the Poor and for the Gentry: Mary Healy Remembers Her Life (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1989).Google Scholar
Jacobs, D., and Lee, D., (eds.), Made in Limerick: History of Industries, Trade and Commerce (Limerick: Limerick Civic Trust, 2003).Google Scholar
Jones, G., Captain of All These Men of Death: The History of Tuberculosis in Nineteenth and Twentieth-century Ireland (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001).Google Scholar
Jones, M., The Other Ireland; Changing Times 1870–1920 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Kearns, J., Dublin Tenement Life: An Oral History (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘Down Memory Lane: The Tea Travellers’, Cathair na Mart: journal of the Westport Historical Society, 15 (1995), 66–69.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), An Economic History of Ulster 1820–1939 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Kinmonth, C., Irish Country Furniture 1700–1950 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Kinmonth, C., Irish Rural Interiors in Art (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lacy, B., Siege City: The Story of Derry and Londonderry (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Lane, F., ‘Music and Violence in Nineteenth-century Cork: The “Band Nuisance” 1879–82’, Saothar: journal of the Irish Labour History Society 24 (1999), 17–31.Google Scholar
Lane, P., ‘The Organization of Rural Labourers 1870–1890’, Cork Archaeological & Historical Society Journal, 10 (1995), 159–60.Google Scholar
Laverty, M., Never No More: The Story of a Lost Village (London: Longmans, 1942).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘Railways in the Irish economy’, in L. M. Cullen (ed.), The Formation of the Irish Economy (Cork: Mercier Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Loudon, I., Death in Childbirth: An International Study of Maternal Care and Maternal Treatment (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Magray, M.P., The Transforming Power of the Nuns: Women, Religion and Cultural Change in Ireland 1750–1900 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., and Jones, G., (ed.) Medicine, Disease and the State in Ireland 1650–1930 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M. J. F., Priests and People in Ireland (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1902).Google Scholar
McKay, E., ‘The Housing of the Rural Labourer 1880–1916’, Saothar: Journal of the Irish Labour History Society, 17 (1992), 27–39.Google Scholar
Messenger, B., Picking up the Linen Threads: A Study in Industrial Folklore (Belfast: Blackstaff, 1980).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J. V., Dear, Dirty Dublin: A City in Distress 1890–1914 (Berkeley: University of California, 1982).Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (eds.) Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Owens, R. C., Smashing Times: A History of the Irish Women’s Suffrage Movement 1889–1922 (Dublin: Attic Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Rains, S., Commodity Culture and Social Class in Dublin 1850–1916 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Redington, J., The Economic Cookery Book (Dublin: M.H. Gill, 1905).Google Scholar
Robins, J., The Miasma: Epidemic and Panic in Nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: IPA, 1995).Google Scholar
Robins, J., Nursing and Midwifery in Ireland in the Twentieth Century (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000).Google Scholar
Sayers, P., Peig (An Daingean: Eagrán An Sagart, 1998).Google Scholar
Scanlan, P., The Irish Nurse: A Study of Nursing in Ireland 1718–1981 (Leitrim: Drumlin Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Sexton, R., A Little History of Irish Food (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988).Google Scholar
Smithson, A. P., Myself and Others – and Others (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1944).Google Scholar
Turner, M., After the Famine: Irish Agriculture 1850–1914 (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., Women in Ulster Politics 1890–1940 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ward, M., Unmanageable Revolutionaries: Women and Irish Nationalism (Dingle: Brandon Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Arnold, M., On The Study of Celtic Literature and Other Essays (London: Macmillan, 1910).Google Scholar
Birrell, A., Things Past Redress (London: Faber, 1937).Google Scholar
Boyd, E. A. (ed.), Standish O’Grady: Selected Essays and Passages (Dublin: Talbot Press, n.d.).Google Scholar
Boyd, E. A., Ireland’s Literary Renaissance (Dublin: Maunsell, 1916).Google Scholar
Colum, M., Life and the Dream (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1947).Google Scholar
De Blacam, Aodh, A First Book of Irish Literature, Hiberno-Latin, Gaelic, Anglo-Irish, From the Earliest Times to the Present Day (Dublin: Talbot, n.d. [1935?]).Google Scholar
Gregory, Lady A., Our Irish Theatre (1913) reprinted in Kiberd, D. and Matthews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre Press, 2015), 158.Google Scholar
Eglinton, John., Yeats, W. B. and Larminie, A. C., Literary Ideals in Ireland (London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1899).Google Scholar
Moran, D. P., ‘The Battle of Two Civilizations’, in The Philosophy of Irish Ireland (1905), extracted in Seamus Deane et al., The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing (Derry: Field Day Publications, 1995), II, 554.Google Scholar
Ryan, W. P., The Irish Literary Revival: Its History, Pioneers and Possibilities (privately printed, London 1894; reprinted by Lemma Publishing, New York, 1976).Google Scholar
Synge, J. M., ‘Le Mouvement Intellectuel Irlandais’, in L’Européen, 31 May 1902; reprinted (translated by Michael Egan) in Kiberd, D. and Matthews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre Press, 2015), 68–72.Google Scholar
Tynan, K., The Wandering Years (London: Constable, 1922).Google Scholar
Yeats, W. B., Autobiographies (London: Macmillan, 1955).Google Scholar
Yeats, W. B., ‘The Poetry and Stories of Miss Nora Hopper’, reprinted in J. Eglinton, W. B. Yeats and A. C, Larminie, Literary Ideals in Ireland (London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1899).Google Scholar
Yeats, W. B., ‘Samuel Ferguson’, in Irish Fireside, 19 October 1886.Google Scholar
Berlin, I., Russian Thinkers (London: Allen Lane, 1978).Google Scholar
Brown, T., ‘Cultural Nationalism 1880–1930’, in S. Deane, et al (eds.), Field Day Anthology, II, The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing (Derry: Field Day Publications, 1995), 516–59.Google Scholar
Campbell, M., Irish Poetry under the Union, 1801–1924 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Chaudhury, J. M., Yeats, the Irish Literary Revival and the Politics of Print (Cork: Cork University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Connolly, C., A Cultural History of the Irish Novel, 1790–1829 (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cullen, F. and Foster, R. F., (eds.), Conquering England: Ireland in Victorian London (London: National Portrait Gallery, 2005).Google Scholar
Deane, S., Introduction to ‘Poetry 1890–1930’, in Deane, S., et al. (eds.), The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing, II (Derry: Field Day Publications, 1991), 720–23.Google Scholar
Ellmann, R., Eminent Domain: Yeats among Wilde, Joyce, Pound, Eliot and Auden (Oxford University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Ferris, I., The Romantic National Tale and the Question of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Foster, J. W., Irish Novels 1890–1940: New Bearings in Culture and Fiction (Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Foster, J. W., Fictions of the Irish Revival: A Changeling Art (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Thinking from Hand to Mouth: Anglo-Irish literature, Gaelic nationalism and Irish politics in the 1890s’, in Foster, R. F., Paddy and Mr Punch: Connections in Irish and English History (London: Allen Lane, 1993), 262–80.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., W. B. Yeats, A Life: Volume I, The Apprentice Mage 1865–1914 (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Protestant Magic: W.B. Yeats and the Spell of Irish History’, in Paddy and Mr Punch, op. cit.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Yeats at War: Poetic Strategies and Political Reconstruction’, in The Irish Story: Telling Tales and Making it Up in Ireland (London: Allen Lane, 2001), 58–79.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland 1890–1923 (London, Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Frayne, J. P., (ed.), Uncollected Prose by W. B. Yeats, vol I (London: Macmillan, 1970).Google Scholar
Garrigan Mattar, S., Primitivism, Science and the Irish Revival (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Kelly, M.J., The Fenian Ideal and Irish Nationalism 1882–1916 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., Inventing Ireland: The Literature of the Modern Nation (London: Jonathan Cape, 1995).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., and Matthews, P. J., Handbook of the Irish Revival (Dublin: Abbey Theatre, 2015).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Ireland since the Famine (London: Collins, 1973).Google Scholar
Monk Gibbon, W., The Living Torch (London: Macmillan, 1937).Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., Golden Ages and Barbarous Nations: Antiquarian Debate and Cultural Politics in Ireland c.1750–1806 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Steele, K., (ed.), Maud Gonne, Nationalist Writings 1895–1946 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Steele, K., Women, Press and Politics during the Irish Revival (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Trumpener, K., Bardic Nationalism: The Romantic Novel and the British Empire (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Arnold, M., On The Study of Celtic Literature and Other Essays (London: Macmillan, 1910).Google Scholar
Birrell, A., Things Past Redress (London: Faber, 1937).Google Scholar
Boyd, E. A. (ed.), Standish O’Grady: Selected Essays and Passages (Dublin: Talbot Press, n.d.).Google Scholar
Boyd, E. A., Ireland’s Literary Renaissance (Dublin: Maunsell, 1916).Google Scholar
Colum, M., Life and the Dream (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1947).Google Scholar
De Blacam, Aodh, A First Book of Irish Literature, Hiberno-Latin, Gaelic, Anglo-Irish, From the Earliest Times to the Present Day (Dublin: Talbot, n.d. [1935?]).Google Scholar
Gregory, Lady A., Our Irish Theatre (1913) reprinted in Kiberd, D. and Matthews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre Press, 2015), 158.Google Scholar
Eglinton, John., Yeats, W. B. and Larminie, A. C., Literary Ideals in Ireland (London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1899).Google Scholar
Moran, D. P., ‘The Battle of Two Civilizations’, in The Philosophy of Irish Ireland (1905), extracted in Seamus Deane et al., The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing (Derry: Field Day Publications, 1995), II, 554.Google Scholar
Ryan, W. P., The Irish Literary Revival: Its History, Pioneers and Possibilities (privately printed, London 1894; reprinted by Lemma Publishing, New York, 1976).Google Scholar
Synge, J. M., ‘Le Mouvement Intellectuel Irlandais’, in L’Européen, 31 May 1902; reprinted (translated by Michael Egan) in Kiberd, D. and Matthews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre Press, 2015), 68–72.Google Scholar
Tynan, K., The Wandering Years (London: Constable, 1922).Google Scholar
Yeats, W. B., Autobiographies (London: Macmillan, 1955).Google Scholar
Yeats, W. B., ‘The Poetry and Stories of Miss Nora Hopper’, reprinted in J. Eglinton, W. B. Yeats and A. C, Larminie, Literary Ideals in Ireland (London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1899).Google Scholar
Yeats, W. B., ‘Samuel Ferguson’, in Irish Fireside, 19 October 1886.Google Scholar
Berlin, I., Russian Thinkers (London: Allen Lane, 1978).Google Scholar
Brown, T., ‘Cultural Nationalism 1880–1930’, in S. Deane, et al (eds.), Field Day Anthology, II, The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing (Derry: Field Day Publications, 1995), 516–59.Google Scholar
Campbell, M., Irish Poetry under the Union, 1801–1924 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Chaudhury, J. M., Yeats, the Irish Literary Revival and the Politics of Print (Cork: Cork University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Connolly, C., A Cultural History of the Irish Novel, 1790–1829 (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cullen, F. and Foster, R. F., (eds.), Conquering England: Ireland in Victorian London (London: National Portrait Gallery, 2005).Google Scholar
Deane, S., Introduction to ‘Poetry 1890–1930’, in Deane, S., et al. (eds.), The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing, II (Derry: Field Day Publications, 1991), 720–23.Google Scholar
Ellmann, R., Eminent Domain: Yeats among Wilde, Joyce, Pound, Eliot and Auden (Oxford University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Ferris, I., The Romantic National Tale and the Question of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Foster, J. W., Irish Novels 1890–1940: New Bearings in Culture and Fiction (Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Foster, J. W., Fictions of the Irish Revival: A Changeling Art (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Thinking from Hand to Mouth: Anglo-Irish literature, Gaelic nationalism and Irish politics in the 1890s’, in Foster, R. F., Paddy and Mr Punch: Connections in Irish and English History (London: Allen Lane, 1993), 262–80.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., W. B. Yeats, A Life: Volume I, The Apprentice Mage 1865–1914 (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Protestant Magic: W.B. Yeats and the Spell of Irish History’, in Paddy and Mr Punch, op. cit.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Yeats at War: Poetic Strategies and Political Reconstruction’, in The Irish Story: Telling Tales and Making it Up in Ireland (London: Allen Lane, 2001), 58–79.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland 1890–1923 (London, Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Frayne, J. P., (ed.), Uncollected Prose by W. B. Yeats, vol I (London: Macmillan, 1970).Google Scholar
Garrigan Mattar, S., Primitivism, Science and the Irish Revival (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Kelly, M.J., The Fenian Ideal and Irish Nationalism 1882–1916 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., Inventing Ireland: The Literature of the Modern Nation (London: Jonathan Cape, 1995).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., and Matthews, P. J., Handbook of the Irish Revival (Dublin: Abbey Theatre, 2015).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Ireland since the Famine (London: Collins, 1973).Google Scholar
Monk Gibbon, W., The Living Torch (London: Macmillan, 1937).Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., Golden Ages and Barbarous Nations: Antiquarian Debate and Cultural Politics in Ireland c.1750–1806 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Steele, K., (ed.), Maud Gonne, Nationalist Writings 1895–1946 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Steele, K., Women, Press and Politics during the Irish Revival (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Trumpener, K., Bardic Nationalism: The Romantic Novel and the British Empire (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Arnold, M., On The Study of Celtic Literature and Other Essays (London: Macmillan, 1910).Google Scholar
Birrell, A., Things Past Redress (London: Faber, 1937).Google Scholar
Boyd, E. A. (ed.), Standish O’Grady: Selected Essays and Passages (Dublin: Talbot Press, n.d.).Google Scholar
Boyd, E. A., Ireland’s Literary Renaissance (Dublin: Maunsell, 1916).Google Scholar
Colum, M., Life and the Dream (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1947).Google Scholar
De Blacam, Aodh, A First Book of Irish Literature, Hiberno-Latin, Gaelic, Anglo-Irish, From the Earliest Times to the Present Day (Dublin: Talbot, n.d. [1935?]).Google Scholar
Gregory, Lady A., Our Irish Theatre (1913) reprinted in Kiberd, D. and Matthews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre Press, 2015), 158.Google Scholar
Eglinton, John., Yeats, W. B. and Larminie, A. C., Literary Ideals in Ireland (London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1899).Google Scholar
Moran, D. P., ‘The Battle of Two Civilizations’, in The Philosophy of Irish Ireland (1905), extracted in Seamus Deane et al., The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing (Derry: Field Day Publications, 1995), II, 554.Google Scholar
Ryan, W. P., The Irish Literary Revival: Its History, Pioneers and Possibilities (privately printed, London 1894; reprinted by Lemma Publishing, New York, 1976).Google Scholar
Synge, J. M., ‘Le Mouvement Intellectuel Irlandais’, in L’Européen, 31 May 1902; reprinted (translated by Michael Egan) in Kiberd, D. and Matthews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre Press, 2015), 68–72.Google Scholar
Tynan, K., The Wandering Years (London: Constable, 1922).Google Scholar
Yeats, W. B., Autobiographies (London: Macmillan, 1955).Google Scholar
Yeats, W. B., ‘The Poetry and Stories of Miss Nora Hopper’, reprinted in J. Eglinton, W. B. Yeats and A. C, Larminie, Literary Ideals in Ireland (London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1899).Google Scholar
Yeats, W. B., ‘Samuel Ferguson’, in Irish Fireside, 19 October 1886.Google Scholar
Berlin, I., Russian Thinkers (London: Allen Lane, 1978).Google Scholar
Brown, T., ‘Cultural Nationalism 1880–1930’, in S. Deane, et al (eds.), Field Day Anthology, II, The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing (Derry: Field Day Publications, 1995), 516–59.Google Scholar
Campbell, M., Irish Poetry under the Union, 1801–1924 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Chaudhury, J. M., Yeats, the Irish Literary Revival and the Politics of Print (Cork: Cork University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Connolly, C., A Cultural History of the Irish Novel, 1790–1829 (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cullen, F. and Foster, R. F., (eds.), Conquering England: Ireland in Victorian London (London: National Portrait Gallery, 2005).Google Scholar
Deane, S., Introduction to ‘Poetry 1890–1930’, in Deane, S., et al. (eds.), The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing, II (Derry: Field Day Publications, 1991), 720–23.Google Scholar
Ellmann, R., Eminent Domain: Yeats among Wilde, Joyce, Pound, Eliot and Auden (Oxford University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Ferris, I., The Romantic National Tale and the Question of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Foster, J. W., Irish Novels 1890–1940: New Bearings in Culture and Fiction (Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Foster, J. W., Fictions of the Irish Revival: A Changeling Art (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Thinking from Hand to Mouth: Anglo-Irish literature, Gaelic nationalism and Irish politics in the 1890s’, in Foster, R. F., Paddy and Mr Punch: Connections in Irish and English History (London: Allen Lane, 1993), 262–80.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., W. B. Yeats, A Life: Volume I, The Apprentice Mage 1865–1914 (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Protestant Magic: W.B. Yeats and the Spell of Irish History’, in Paddy and Mr Punch, op. cit.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Yeats at War: Poetic Strategies and Political Reconstruction’, in The Irish Story: Telling Tales and Making it Up in Ireland (London: Allen Lane, 2001), 58–79.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland 1890–1923 (London, Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Frayne, J. P., (ed.), Uncollected Prose by W. B. Yeats, vol I (London: Macmillan, 1970).Google Scholar
Garrigan Mattar, S., Primitivism, Science and the Irish Revival (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Kelly, M.J., The Fenian Ideal and Irish Nationalism 1882–1916 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., Inventing Ireland: The Literature of the Modern Nation (London: Jonathan Cape, 1995).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., and Matthews, P. J., Handbook of the Irish Revival (Dublin: Abbey Theatre, 2015).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Ireland since the Famine (London: Collins, 1973).Google Scholar
Monk Gibbon, W., The Living Torch (London: Macmillan, 1937).Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., Golden Ages and Barbarous Nations: Antiquarian Debate and Cultural Politics in Ireland c.1750–1806 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Steele, K., (ed.), Maud Gonne, Nationalist Writings 1895–1946 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Steele, K., Women, Press and Politics during the Irish Revival (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Trumpener, K., Bardic Nationalism: The Romantic Novel and the British Empire (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
‘The Irish Industrial and Social Revival’, The Tablet, 31 October 1908.Google Scholar
Annual Report of the Gaelic League, 1901 (Dublin: Gaelic League, 1901).Google Scholar
Brooks, S., ‘The New Ireland: VI. The Gaelic League’, The North American Review, 188 (1908), 268.Google Scholar
Connolly, J., ‘The Language Movement,’ The Workers’ Republic, 1 October 1898.Google Scholar
Anderson, P., A Zone of Engagement (London: Verso, 1992).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., Patrick Pearse: The Making of a Revolutionary (Houndmills: Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Biletz, F. A., ‘The Irish Peasant and the Conflict between Irish Ireland and the Catholic Bishops 1903–10’, in Brown, S. J. and Miller, D. W. (eds.), Piety and Power in Ireland 1760–1960: Essays in Honour of Emmet Larkin, (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Biletz, F. A., ‘Women and Irish Ireland: The Domestic Nationalism of Mary Butler’, New Hibernia Review, 6 (2002).Google Scholar
Billings, C., ‘First Minutes: An Analysis of the Irish language within the Official Structures of the Gaelic Athletic Association, 1884–1934’, Éire-Ireland, 48, (2013).Google Scholar
Brown, Terence, ‘British Ireland’, in E. Langley (ed.) Culture in Ireland: Division or Diversity? (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, The Queen’s University of Belfast, 1991), 72.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., (ed.) The Scholar Revolutionary (Shannon: Irish University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Collins, K., Catholic Churchmen and the Celtic Revival in Ireland, 1848–1916 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Comerford, R. V., ‘Nation, Nationalism and the Irish language’, in Hachey, T. and McCaffrey, L. J. (eds.), Perspectives on Irish Nationalism (Lexington, KY: University of Kentucky Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Cormier, J. J., ‘Blocked Mobility and the Rise of Cultural Nationalism: A Reassessment’, International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society, 16, (2003), 525–49.Google Scholar
Cormier, J., and Couton, P., ‘Civil Society, Mobilization, and Communal Violence: Quebec and Ireland, 1890–1920’, The Sociological Quarterly, 45, (2004).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., ‘Projecting the Nation through Sport and Culture: Ireland, Aonach Tailteann and the Irish Free State, 1924–32’, Journal of Contemporary History, 38 (2003).Google Scholar
Dean, J. F., Riot and Great Anger: Stage Censorship in Twentieth-century Ireland (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Delaney, P., ‘D. P. Moran and the Leader: Writing an Irish Ireland through Partition’, Éire-Ireland, 38 (2003), 189–211.Google Scholar
Dobbins, G., ‘Whenever Green Is Red: James Connolly and Postcolonial Theory’, Nepantla, I, (2000), 605–648.Google Scholar
Dowling, M., Traditional Music and Irish Society: Historical Perspectives (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing, 2014).Google Scholar
Dunleavy, J. and Dunleavy, G., Douglas Hyde: A Maker of Modern Ireland. (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Dunlevy, M., Dress in Ireland (London: B. T. Batsford, 1989).Google Scholar
Foley, C. E., Step Dancing in Ireland: Culture and History (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing, 2013).Google Scholar
French, B. M., ‘Linguistic Science and Nationalist Revolution: Expert Knowledge and the Making of Sameness in Pre-Independence Ireland’, Language in Society, 38 (November 2009), 607–25.Google Scholar
Garvin, Tom, Nationalist Revolutionaries in Ireland 1858–1928 (Dublin: Gill Books; New edition, 2005).Google Scholar
Gordon Bowe, N., and Cumming, E., The Arts and Crafts Movements in Dublin and Edinburgh 1885–1925 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Grote, G., Torn Between Politics and Culture: the Gaelic League, 1893–1993 (Munster: Waxman, 1994).Google Scholar
Helland, J., British and Irish Home Arts and Industries 1880–1914 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., The Fenian Ideal and Irish Nationalism, 1882–1916 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer Ltd, 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘… and William Rooney Spoke in Irish’, History Ireland, 15 (2007), 30–34.Google Scholar
Kennelly, James J., ‘The “Dawn of the Practical”: Horace Plunkett and the Cooperative Movement’, New Hibernia Review, 12 (2008), 64.Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth-century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
King, C., ‘The Early Development of Agricultural Cooperation: Some French and Irish Comparisons’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 96, C, (1996).Google Scholar
Mac Aonghusa, P., Ar Son na Gaeilge: Conradh na Gaeilge 1893–1993 (Baile Átha Cliath: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1993).Google Scholar
Mac Aonghusa, P., Oireachtas na Gaeilge, 1897–1997 (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1997).Google Scholar
MacPherson, D., Women and the Irish Nation: Gender, Culture and Irish Identity, 1890–1914 (Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., Revival: The Abbey Theatre, Sinn Féin, The Gaelic League and the Co-operative Movement (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., ‘A Battle of Two Civilizations?’ Irish Review 29 (2002).Google Scholar
Maume, P., D. P. Moran (Dundalk: Dundalgean Press, 1995).Google Scholar
McCartney, D., ‘Hyde, D. P. Moran and Irish-Ireland’, in F. X. Martin, (ed.), Leaders and Men of the Easter Rising, Dublin 1916 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967), 43–54.Google Scholar
McDiarmid, L., The Irish Art of Controversy (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McElligott, R., ‘1916 and the Radicalization of the Gaelic Athletic Association’, Éire-Ireland, 48 (2003).Google Scholar
McGee, O, Arthur Griffith (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2015).Google Scholar
McMahon, T. G., Grand Opportunity: The Gaelic Revival and Irish Society, 1893–1910 (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poor Getting Poorer? Living Standards in Ireland before the Famine,’ Economic History Review, 41 (1988), 209–35.Google Scholar
Murray, D., Romanticism, Nationalism and Irish Antiquarian Societies, 1840–80 (Maynooth: Maynooth Monographs, 2000).Google Scholar
Murray, P., ‘Irish Cultural Nationalism in the United Kingdom State: Politics and the Gaelic League 1900–18’, Irish Political Studies 8 (1993), 55–72.Google Scholar
Ní Mhuircheartaigh, E., and Mac Congáil, N., Drámaí Thús Na hAthbheochana (Dublin: Arlen House Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Nic Congáil, R., ‘“Fiction, Amusement, Instruction”: The Irish Fireside Club and the Educational Ideology of the Gaelic League’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 91–117.Google Scholar
Nic Pháidín, C., Fáinne an Lae Agus an Athbheochan (Dublin: Cois Life Teo, 1998).Google Scholar
Ó Baoighill, P., Cardinal Patrick O’Donnell 1856–1927 (Baile na Finne: Foilseacháin Chró na mBothán, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Cathasaigh, A., An tAthrú Mór: Scríbhinní Sósialacha le Pádraic Ó Conaire (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Cathasaigh, A., Réabhlóid Phádraic Uí Chonaire (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Cathasaigh, A., Ná Bac Leis: Rogha as nuachtán reibiliúnach (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2015).Google Scholar
Ó Cearúil, P., Aspail ar son na Gaeilge: Timirí Chonradh na Gaeilge 1899–1923 (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Conchubhair, B., ‘An Gúm and the Irish Language Dust-Jacket’, in Sisson, E., and King, L., (eds.), Negotiations: Modernity, Design and Visual Culture in Ireland, 1922–1992 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2011), 93–113.Google Scholar
Ó Conchubhair, B., Fin de Siècle na Gaeilge: Darwin, an Athbheochan agus Smaointeoireacht na hEorpa (Indreabhán: An Clóchomhar, 2009).Google Scholar
Ó Conchubhair, B., ‘The Gaelic Font Controversy: The Gaelic League’s (Post-Colonial) Crux’, Irish University Review, 33 (2003), 46–63.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., ‘The Gaelic Cultural Movements and the New Nationalism’, in K. B. Nowlan, (ed.), The Making of 1916: Studies in the History of the Rising (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1969), 1–27.Google Scholar
Ó Fearáil, P., The Story of Conradh na Gaeilge (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1975).Google Scholar
Ó Murchú, M., Cumann Buan-Choimeádta na Gaeilge: tús an athréimnithe (Dublin: Cois Life Teo, 2001).Google Scholar
Ó Siadhail, M., Stair Dhrámaíocht na Gaeilge: 1900–1970 (Indreabhán: Cló Iar-Chonnacht, 1993).Google Scholar
Ó Siadhail, P., An Béaslaíoch: Beatha agus Saothar Phiarais Béaslaí (1881–1965) (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Súilleabháin, D., Na Timirí i Ré Tosaigh an Chonartha 1893–1927 (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1990).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘The Irish-Ireland Idea: Rationale and Relevance’, in E. Longley, , (ed.), Culture in Ireland, (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, QUB, 1991).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘The Position of the Irish Language’, in Dunne, T (ed.), The National University of Ireland, 1908–2008: Centennary Essays (Dublin: UCD Press, 2008), 33–46.Google Scholar
O’Connor, B., The Irish Dancing: Cultural Politics and Identities, 1900–2000 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
O’Donnell, M. L., ‘Owen Lloyd and the De-Anglicization of the Irish Harp’, Éire-Ireland, 48 (2013), 155–75.Google Scholar
O’Kelly, H., ‘Reconstructing Irishness: Dress in the Celtic Revival, 1880–1920’, in Ash, J. and Wilson, E. (eds.), Chic Thrills: A Fashion Reader (London: Harper Collins, 1992).Google Scholar
O’Leary, P., Gaelic Prose in the Irish Free State, 1922–1939 (University Park: Penn State University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Leary, P., The Prose Literature of the Gaelic Revival, 1881–1921: Ideology and Innovation (University Park: Penn State University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Rourke, K., ‘Property Rights Innovation: Creamery Diffusion, Politics and Economy in Pre-1914 Ireland’, European Review of Economic History, 11 (2007), 395–417.Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., ‘Nationalist Responses to Two Royal Visits to Ireland, 1900 and 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, 31 124 (1999).Google Scholar
Rouse, P., ‘The Politics of Culture and Sport in Ireland: A History of the GAA Ban on Foreign Games, 1884–1971, Part One: 1884–1921’, International Journal of the History of Sport, 10 (1993), 342–43.Google Scholar
Sheehy, J., The Rediscovery of Ireland’s Past: The Celtic Revival 1830–1930 (London: Thames and Hudson, 1980).Google Scholar
Steele, K., Women, Press, and Politics During the Irish Revival (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Tierney, M., Eoin MacNeill: scholar and man of action, 1867–1945 (Oxford University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Trotter, M., Ireland’s National Theaters: Political Performance and the Origins of the Irish Dramatic Movement (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Uí Chollatáin, R., An Claidheamh Soluis agus Fáinne an Lae 1899–1932 (Dublin: Cois Life Teo, 2004).Google Scholar
Uí Chollatáin, R., ‘An Claidheamh Soluis: A Journalistic Insight to Irish Literary Reviews in the Revival Period 1899–1932’, Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium, 23 (2003), 284–98.Google Scholar
Uí Fhlannagáin, F., Fíníní Mheiriceá agus an Ghaeilge (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2008).Google Scholar
Walsh, T., ‘The Revised Programme of Instruction, 1900–1922’, Irish Educational Studies, 26 (2002), 127–43.Google Scholar
Waters, M., ‘Peasants and Emigrants: Considerations of the Gaelic League as a Social Movement’, in Casey, D. and Rhodes, R. (eds.), Views of the Irish peasantry, 1800–1916, (Connecticut: Archon Books, 1977).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party: Provincial Ireland 1910–1916 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Catholics in Western Democracies: A Study in Political Behaviour (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1981).Google Scholar
‘The Irish Industrial and Social Revival’, The Tablet, 31 October 1908.Google Scholar
Annual Report of the Gaelic League, 1901 (Dublin: Gaelic League, 1901).Google Scholar
Brooks, S., ‘The New Ireland: VI. The Gaelic League’, The North American Review, 188 (1908), 268.Google Scholar
Connolly, J., ‘The Language Movement,’ The Workers’ Republic, 1 October 1898.Google Scholar
Anderson, P., A Zone of Engagement (London: Verso, 1992).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., Patrick Pearse: The Making of a Revolutionary (Houndmills: Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Biletz, F. A., ‘The Irish Peasant and the Conflict between Irish Ireland and the Catholic Bishops 1903–10’, in Brown, S. J. and Miller, D. W. (eds.), Piety and Power in Ireland 1760–1960: Essays in Honour of Emmet Larkin, (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Biletz, F. A., ‘Women and Irish Ireland: The Domestic Nationalism of Mary Butler’, New Hibernia Review, 6 (2002).Google Scholar
Billings, C., ‘First Minutes: An Analysis of the Irish language within the Official Structures of the Gaelic Athletic Association, 1884–1934’, Éire-Ireland, 48, (2013).Google Scholar
Brown, Terence, ‘British Ireland’, in E. Langley (ed.) Culture in Ireland: Division or Diversity? (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, The Queen’s University of Belfast, 1991), 72.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., (ed.) The Scholar Revolutionary (Shannon: Irish University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Collins, K., Catholic Churchmen and the Celtic Revival in Ireland, 1848–1916 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Comerford, R. V., ‘Nation, Nationalism and the Irish language’, in Hachey, T. and McCaffrey, L. J. (eds.), Perspectives on Irish Nationalism (Lexington, KY: University of Kentucky Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Cormier, J. J., ‘Blocked Mobility and the Rise of Cultural Nationalism: A Reassessment’, International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society, 16, (2003), 525–49.Google Scholar
Cormier, J., and Couton, P., ‘Civil Society, Mobilization, and Communal Violence: Quebec and Ireland, 1890–1920’, The Sociological Quarterly, 45, (2004).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., ‘Projecting the Nation through Sport and Culture: Ireland, Aonach Tailteann and the Irish Free State, 1924–32’, Journal of Contemporary History, 38 (2003).Google Scholar
Dean, J. F., Riot and Great Anger: Stage Censorship in Twentieth-century Ireland (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Delaney, P., ‘D. P. Moran and the Leader: Writing an Irish Ireland through Partition’, Éire-Ireland, 38 (2003), 189–211.Google Scholar
Dobbins, G., ‘Whenever Green Is Red: James Connolly and Postcolonial Theory’, Nepantla, I, (2000), 605–648.Google Scholar
Dowling, M., Traditional Music and Irish Society: Historical Perspectives (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing, 2014).Google Scholar
Dunleavy, J. and Dunleavy, G., Douglas Hyde: A Maker of Modern Ireland. (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Dunlevy, M., Dress in Ireland (London: B. T. Batsford, 1989).Google Scholar
Foley, C. E., Step Dancing in Ireland: Culture and History (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing, 2013).Google Scholar
French, B. M., ‘Linguistic Science and Nationalist Revolution: Expert Knowledge and the Making of Sameness in Pre-Independence Ireland’, Language in Society, 38 (November 2009), 607–25.Google Scholar
Garvin, Tom, Nationalist Revolutionaries in Ireland 1858–1928 (Dublin: Gill Books; New edition, 2005).Google Scholar
Gordon Bowe, N., and Cumming, E., The Arts and Crafts Movements in Dublin and Edinburgh 1885–1925 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Grote, G., Torn Between Politics and Culture: the Gaelic League, 1893–1993 (Munster: Waxman, 1994).Google Scholar
Helland, J., British and Irish Home Arts and Industries 1880–1914 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., The Fenian Ideal and Irish Nationalism, 1882–1916 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer Ltd, 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘… and William Rooney Spoke in Irish’, History Ireland, 15 (2007), 30–34.Google Scholar
Kennelly, James J., ‘The “Dawn of the Practical”: Horace Plunkett and the Cooperative Movement’, New Hibernia Review, 12 (2008), 64.Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth-century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
King, C., ‘The Early Development of Agricultural Cooperation: Some French and Irish Comparisons’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 96, C, (1996).Google Scholar
Mac Aonghusa, P., Ar Son na Gaeilge: Conradh na Gaeilge 1893–1993 (Baile Átha Cliath: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1993).Google Scholar
Mac Aonghusa, P., Oireachtas na Gaeilge, 1897–1997 (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1997).Google Scholar
MacPherson, D., Women and the Irish Nation: Gender, Culture and Irish Identity, 1890–1914 (Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., Revival: The Abbey Theatre, Sinn Féin, The Gaelic League and the Co-operative Movement (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., ‘A Battle of Two Civilizations?’ Irish Review 29 (2002).Google Scholar
Maume, P., D. P. Moran (Dundalk: Dundalgean Press, 1995).Google Scholar
McCartney, D., ‘Hyde, D. P. Moran and Irish-Ireland’, in F. X. Martin, (ed.), Leaders and Men of the Easter Rising, Dublin 1916 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967), 43–54.Google Scholar
McDiarmid, L., The Irish Art of Controversy (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McElligott, R., ‘1916 and the Radicalization of the Gaelic Athletic Association’, Éire-Ireland, 48 (2003).Google Scholar
McGee, O, Arthur Griffith (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2015).Google Scholar
McMahon, T. G., Grand Opportunity: The Gaelic Revival and Irish Society, 1893–1910 (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poor Getting Poorer? Living Standards in Ireland before the Famine,’ Economic History Review, 41 (1988), 209–35.Google Scholar
Murray, D., Romanticism, Nationalism and Irish Antiquarian Societies, 1840–80 (Maynooth: Maynooth Monographs, 2000).Google Scholar
Murray, P., ‘Irish Cultural Nationalism in the United Kingdom State: Politics and the Gaelic League 1900–18’, Irish Political Studies 8 (1993), 55–72.Google Scholar
Ní Mhuircheartaigh, E., and Mac Congáil, N., Drámaí Thús Na hAthbheochana (Dublin: Arlen House Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Nic Congáil, R., ‘“Fiction, Amusement, Instruction”: The Irish Fireside Club and the Educational Ideology of the Gaelic League’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 91–117.Google Scholar
Nic Pháidín, C., Fáinne an Lae Agus an Athbheochan (Dublin: Cois Life Teo, 1998).Google Scholar
Ó Baoighill, P., Cardinal Patrick O’Donnell 1856–1927 (Baile na Finne: Foilseacháin Chró na mBothán, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Cathasaigh, A., An tAthrú Mór: Scríbhinní Sósialacha le Pádraic Ó Conaire (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Cathasaigh, A., Réabhlóid Phádraic Uí Chonaire (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Cathasaigh, A., Ná Bac Leis: Rogha as nuachtán reibiliúnach (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2015).Google Scholar
Ó Cearúil, P., Aspail ar son na Gaeilge: Timirí Chonradh na Gaeilge 1899–1923 (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Conchubhair, B., ‘An Gúm and the Irish Language Dust-Jacket’, in Sisson, E., and King, L., (eds.), Negotiations: Modernity, Design and Visual Culture in Ireland, 1922–1992 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2011), 93–113.Google Scholar
Ó Conchubhair, B., Fin de Siècle na Gaeilge: Darwin, an Athbheochan agus Smaointeoireacht na hEorpa (Indreabhán: An Clóchomhar, 2009).Google Scholar
Ó Conchubhair, B., ‘The Gaelic Font Controversy: The Gaelic League’s (Post-Colonial) Crux’, Irish University Review, 33 (2003), 46–63.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., ‘The Gaelic Cultural Movements and the New Nationalism’, in K. B. Nowlan, (ed.), The Making of 1916: Studies in the History of the Rising (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1969), 1–27.Google Scholar
Ó Fearáil, P., The Story of Conradh na Gaeilge (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1975).Google Scholar
Ó Murchú, M., Cumann Buan-Choimeádta na Gaeilge: tús an athréimnithe (Dublin: Cois Life Teo, 2001).Google Scholar
Ó Siadhail, M., Stair Dhrámaíocht na Gaeilge: 1900–1970 (Indreabhán: Cló Iar-Chonnacht, 1993).Google Scholar
Ó Siadhail, P., An Béaslaíoch: Beatha agus Saothar Phiarais Béaslaí (1881–1965) (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Súilleabháin, D., Na Timirí i Ré Tosaigh an Chonartha 1893–1927 (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1990).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘The Irish-Ireland Idea: Rationale and Relevance’, in E. Longley, , (ed.), Culture in Ireland, (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, QUB, 1991).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘The Position of the Irish Language’, in Dunne, T (ed.), The National University of Ireland, 1908–2008: Centennary Essays (Dublin: UCD Press, 2008), 33–46.Google Scholar
O’Connor, B., The Irish Dancing: Cultural Politics and Identities, 1900–2000 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
O’Donnell, M. L., ‘Owen Lloyd and the De-Anglicization of the Irish Harp’, Éire-Ireland, 48 (2013), 155–75.Google Scholar
O’Kelly, H., ‘Reconstructing Irishness: Dress in the Celtic Revival, 1880–1920’, in Ash, J. and Wilson, E. (eds.), Chic Thrills: A Fashion Reader (London: Harper Collins, 1992).Google Scholar
O’Leary, P., Gaelic Prose in the Irish Free State, 1922–1939 (University Park: Penn State University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Leary, P., The Prose Literature of the Gaelic Revival, 1881–1921: Ideology and Innovation (University Park: Penn State University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Rourke, K., ‘Property Rights Innovation: Creamery Diffusion, Politics and Economy in Pre-1914 Ireland’, European Review of Economic History, 11 (2007), 395–417.Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., ‘Nationalist Responses to Two Royal Visits to Ireland, 1900 and 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, 31 124 (1999).Google Scholar
Rouse, P., ‘The Politics of Culture and Sport in Ireland: A History of the GAA Ban on Foreign Games, 1884–1971, Part One: 1884–1921’, International Journal of the History of Sport, 10 (1993), 342–43.Google Scholar
Sheehy, J., The Rediscovery of Ireland’s Past: The Celtic Revival 1830–1930 (London: Thames and Hudson, 1980).Google Scholar
Steele, K., Women, Press, and Politics During the Irish Revival (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Tierney, M., Eoin MacNeill: scholar and man of action, 1867–1945 (Oxford University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Trotter, M., Ireland’s National Theaters: Political Performance and the Origins of the Irish Dramatic Movement (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Uí Chollatáin, R., An Claidheamh Soluis agus Fáinne an Lae 1899–1932 (Dublin: Cois Life Teo, 2004).Google Scholar
Uí Chollatáin, R., ‘An Claidheamh Soluis: A Journalistic Insight to Irish Literary Reviews in the Revival Period 1899–1932’, Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium, 23 (2003), 284–98.Google Scholar
Uí Fhlannagáin, F., Fíníní Mheiriceá agus an Ghaeilge (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2008).Google Scholar
Walsh, T., ‘The Revised Programme of Instruction, 1900–1922’, Irish Educational Studies, 26 (2002), 127–43.Google Scholar
Waters, M., ‘Peasants and Emigrants: Considerations of the Gaelic League as a Social Movement’, in Casey, D. and Rhodes, R. (eds.), Views of the Irish peasantry, 1800–1916, (Connecticut: Archon Books, 1977).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party: Provincial Ireland 1910–1916 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Catholics in Western Democracies: A Study in Political Behaviour (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1981).Google Scholar
‘The Irish Industrial and Social Revival’, The Tablet, 31 October 1908.Google Scholar
Annual Report of the Gaelic League, 1901 (Dublin: Gaelic League, 1901).Google Scholar
Brooks, S., ‘The New Ireland: VI. The Gaelic League’, The North American Review, 188 (1908), 268.Google Scholar
Connolly, J., ‘The Language Movement,’ The Workers’ Republic, 1 October 1898.Google Scholar
Anderson, P., A Zone of Engagement (London: Verso, 1992).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., Patrick Pearse: The Making of a Revolutionary (Houndmills: Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Biletz, F. A., ‘The Irish Peasant and the Conflict between Irish Ireland and the Catholic Bishops 1903–10’, in Brown, S. J. and Miller, D. W. (eds.), Piety and Power in Ireland 1760–1960: Essays in Honour of Emmet Larkin, (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Biletz, F. A., ‘Women and Irish Ireland: The Domestic Nationalism of Mary Butler’, New Hibernia Review, 6 (2002).Google Scholar
Billings, C., ‘First Minutes: An Analysis of the Irish language within the Official Structures of the Gaelic Athletic Association, 1884–1934’, Éire-Ireland, 48, (2013).Google Scholar
Brown, Terence, ‘British Ireland’, in E. Langley (ed.) Culture in Ireland: Division or Diversity? (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, The Queen’s University of Belfast, 1991), 72.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., (ed.) The Scholar Revolutionary (Shannon: Irish University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Collins, K., Catholic Churchmen and the Celtic Revival in Ireland, 1848–1916 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Comerford, R. V., ‘Nation, Nationalism and the Irish language’, in Hachey, T. and McCaffrey, L. J. (eds.), Perspectives on Irish Nationalism (Lexington, KY: University of Kentucky Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Cormier, J. J., ‘Blocked Mobility and the Rise of Cultural Nationalism: A Reassessment’, International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society, 16, (2003), 525–49.Google Scholar
Cormier, J., and Couton, P., ‘Civil Society, Mobilization, and Communal Violence: Quebec and Ireland, 1890–1920’, The Sociological Quarterly, 45, (2004).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., ‘Projecting the Nation through Sport and Culture: Ireland, Aonach Tailteann and the Irish Free State, 1924–32’, Journal of Contemporary History, 38 (2003).Google Scholar
Dean, J. F., Riot and Great Anger: Stage Censorship in Twentieth-century Ireland (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Delaney, P., ‘D. P. Moran and the Leader: Writing an Irish Ireland through Partition’, Éire-Ireland, 38 (2003), 189–211.Google Scholar
Dobbins, G., ‘Whenever Green Is Red: James Connolly and Postcolonial Theory’, Nepantla, I, (2000), 605–648.Google Scholar
Dowling, M., Traditional Music and Irish Society: Historical Perspectives (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing, 2014).Google Scholar
Dunleavy, J. and Dunleavy, G., Douglas Hyde: A Maker of Modern Ireland. (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Dunlevy, M., Dress in Ireland (London: B. T. Batsford, 1989).Google Scholar
Foley, C. E., Step Dancing in Ireland: Culture and History (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing, 2013).Google Scholar
French, B. M., ‘Linguistic Science and Nationalist Revolution: Expert Knowledge and the Making of Sameness in Pre-Independence Ireland’, Language in Society, 38 (November 2009), 607–25.Google Scholar
Garvin, Tom, Nationalist Revolutionaries in Ireland 1858–1928 (Dublin: Gill Books; New edition, 2005).Google Scholar
Gordon Bowe, N., and Cumming, E., The Arts and Crafts Movements in Dublin and Edinburgh 1885–1925 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Grote, G., Torn Between Politics and Culture: the Gaelic League, 1893–1993 (Munster: Waxman, 1994).Google Scholar
Helland, J., British and Irish Home Arts and Industries 1880–1914 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., The Fenian Ideal and Irish Nationalism, 1882–1916 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer Ltd, 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, M., ‘… and William Rooney Spoke in Irish’, History Ireland, 15 (2007), 30–34.Google Scholar
Kennelly, James J., ‘The “Dawn of the Practical”: Horace Plunkett and the Cooperative Movement’, New Hibernia Review, 12 (2008), 64.Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth-century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
King, C., ‘The Early Development of Agricultural Cooperation: Some French and Irish Comparisons’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 96, C, (1996).Google Scholar
Mac Aonghusa, P., Ar Son na Gaeilge: Conradh na Gaeilge 1893–1993 (Baile Átha Cliath: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1993).Google Scholar
Mac Aonghusa, P., Oireachtas na Gaeilge, 1897–1997 (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1997).Google Scholar
MacPherson, D., Women and the Irish Nation: Gender, Culture and Irish Identity, 1890–1914 (Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., Revival: The Abbey Theatre, Sinn Féin, The Gaelic League and the Co-operative Movement (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Mathews, P. J., ‘A Battle of Two Civilizations?’ Irish Review 29 (2002).Google Scholar
Maume, P., D. P. Moran (Dundalk: Dundalgean Press, 1995).Google Scholar
McCartney, D., ‘Hyde, D. P. Moran and Irish-Ireland’, in F. X. Martin, (ed.), Leaders and Men of the Easter Rising, Dublin 1916 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967), 43–54.Google Scholar
McDiarmid, L., The Irish Art of Controversy (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McElligott, R., ‘1916 and the Radicalization of the Gaelic Athletic Association’, Éire-Ireland, 48 (2003).Google Scholar
McGee, O, Arthur Griffith (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2015).Google Scholar
McMahon, T. G., Grand Opportunity: The Gaelic Revival and Irish Society, 1893–1910 (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poor Getting Poorer? Living Standards in Ireland before the Famine,’ Economic History Review, 41 (1988), 209–35.Google Scholar
Murray, D., Romanticism, Nationalism and Irish Antiquarian Societies, 1840–80 (Maynooth: Maynooth Monographs, 2000).Google Scholar
Murray, P., ‘Irish Cultural Nationalism in the United Kingdom State: Politics and the Gaelic League 1900–18’, Irish Political Studies 8 (1993), 55–72.Google Scholar
Ní Mhuircheartaigh, E., and Mac Congáil, N., Drámaí Thús Na hAthbheochana (Dublin: Arlen House Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Nic Congáil, R., ‘“Fiction, Amusement, Instruction”: The Irish Fireside Club and the Educational Ideology of the Gaelic League’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 91–117.Google Scholar
Nic Pháidín, C., Fáinne an Lae Agus an Athbheochan (Dublin: Cois Life Teo, 1998).Google Scholar
Ó Baoighill, P., Cardinal Patrick O’Donnell 1856–1927 (Baile na Finne: Foilseacháin Chró na mBothán, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Cathasaigh, A., An tAthrú Mór: Scríbhinní Sósialacha le Pádraic Ó Conaire (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Cathasaigh, A., Réabhlóid Phádraic Uí Chonaire (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Cathasaigh, A., Ná Bac Leis: Rogha as nuachtán reibiliúnach (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2015).Google Scholar
Ó Cearúil, P., Aspail ar son na Gaeilge: Timirí Chonradh na Gaeilge 1899–1923 (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Conchubhair, B., ‘An Gúm and the Irish Language Dust-Jacket’, in Sisson, E., and King, L., (eds.), Negotiations: Modernity, Design and Visual Culture in Ireland, 1922–1992 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2011), 93–113.Google Scholar
Ó Conchubhair, B., Fin de Siècle na Gaeilge: Darwin, an Athbheochan agus Smaointeoireacht na hEorpa (Indreabhán: An Clóchomhar, 2009).Google Scholar
Ó Conchubhair, B., ‘The Gaelic Font Controversy: The Gaelic League’s (Post-Colonial) Crux’, Irish University Review, 33 (2003), 46–63.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., ‘The Gaelic Cultural Movements and the New Nationalism’, in K. B. Nowlan, (ed.), The Making of 1916: Studies in the History of the Rising (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1969), 1–27.Google Scholar
Ó Fearáil, P., The Story of Conradh na Gaeilge (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1975).Google Scholar
Ó Murchú, M., Cumann Buan-Choimeádta na Gaeilge: tús an athréimnithe (Dublin: Cois Life Teo, 2001).Google Scholar
Ó Siadhail, M., Stair Dhrámaíocht na Gaeilge: 1900–1970 (Indreabhán: Cló Iar-Chonnacht, 1993).Google Scholar
Ó Siadhail, P., An Béaslaíoch: Beatha agus Saothar Phiarais Béaslaí (1881–1965) (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Súilleabháin, D., Na Timirí i Ré Tosaigh an Chonartha 1893–1927 (Dublin: Conradh na Gaeilge, 1990).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘The Irish-Ireland Idea: Rationale and Relevance’, in E. Longley, , (ed.), Culture in Ireland, (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, QUB, 1991).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘The Position of the Irish Language’, in Dunne, T (ed.), The National University of Ireland, 1908–2008: Centennary Essays (Dublin: UCD Press, 2008), 33–46.Google Scholar
O’Connor, B., The Irish Dancing: Cultural Politics and Identities, 1900–2000 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
O’Donnell, M. L., ‘Owen Lloyd and the De-Anglicization of the Irish Harp’, Éire-Ireland, 48 (2013), 155–75.Google Scholar
O’Kelly, H., ‘Reconstructing Irishness: Dress in the Celtic Revival, 1880–1920’, in Ash, J. and Wilson, E. (eds.), Chic Thrills: A Fashion Reader (London: Harper Collins, 1992).Google Scholar
O’Leary, P., Gaelic Prose in the Irish Free State, 1922–1939 (University Park: Penn State University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Leary, P., The Prose Literature of the Gaelic Revival, 1881–1921: Ideology and Innovation (University Park: Penn State University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Rourke, K., ‘Property Rights Innovation: Creamery Diffusion, Politics and Economy in Pre-1914 Ireland’, European Review of Economic History, 11 (2007), 395–417.Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., ‘Nationalist Responses to Two Royal Visits to Ireland, 1900 and 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, 31 124 (1999).Google Scholar
Rouse, P., ‘The Politics of Culture and Sport in Ireland: A History of the GAA Ban on Foreign Games, 1884–1971, Part One: 1884–1921’, International Journal of the History of Sport, 10 (1993), 342–43.Google Scholar
Sheehy, J., The Rediscovery of Ireland’s Past: The Celtic Revival 1830–1930 (London: Thames and Hudson, 1980).Google Scholar
Steele, K., Women, Press, and Politics During the Irish Revival (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Tierney, M., Eoin MacNeill: scholar and man of action, 1867–1945 (Oxford University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Trotter, M., Ireland’s National Theaters: Political Performance and the Origins of the Irish Dramatic Movement (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Uí Chollatáin, R., An Claidheamh Soluis agus Fáinne an Lae 1899–1932 (Dublin: Cois Life Teo, 2004).Google Scholar
Uí Chollatáin, R., ‘An Claidheamh Soluis: A Journalistic Insight to Irish Literary Reviews in the Revival Period 1899–1932’, Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium, 23 (2003), 284–98.Google Scholar
Uí Fhlannagáin, F., Fíníní Mheiriceá agus an Ghaeilge (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2008).Google Scholar
Walsh, T., ‘The Revised Programme of Instruction, 1900–1922’, Irish Educational Studies, 26 (2002), 127–43.Google Scholar
Waters, M., ‘Peasants and Emigrants: Considerations of the Gaelic League as a Social Movement’, in Casey, D. and Rhodes, R. (eds.), Views of the Irish peasantry, 1800–1916, (Connecticut: Archon Books, 1977).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party: Provincial Ireland 1910–1916 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Catholics in Western Democracies: A Study in Political Behaviour (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1981).Google Scholar
Public Record Office Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Belfast Chamber of Commerce, Minutes of Council Meeting, 7 September 1914: D1857/1/AB/8Google Scholar
National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
File on women’s national service in CSO, Registered Papers (RP) 3950/1922Google Scholar
National LibraryGoogle Scholar
Report of recruiting meeting in Chief Secretary’s Office (CSO), Newspaper Cuttings Books (NCB), vol. 48Google Scholar
Brennan Papers, MS 26191Google Scholar
Parsons Papers, MS 21278Google Scholar
The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Abstract of enlistment: NS 1/84, National Archives, Kew.Google Scholar
Carnegie United Kingdom Trust, Report on the Physical Welfare of Mothers and Children, vol. iv, Ireland (Dublin: CUKT, 1917).Google Scholar
General Annual Reports of the British Army (including the Territorial Force from the Date of Embodiment) for the Period from 1st October, 1913, to 30th September, 1919, prepared by Command of the Army Council, 9, in House of Commons Papers, 1921 (Cmd. 1193).Google Scholar
Hanna, H., The Pals at Suvla Bay, being the Record of “D” Company of the 7th Royal Dublin Fusiliers (Dublin: E. Ponsonby, 1917).Google Scholar
Kerr, S. P., What the Irish Regiments have Done (London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1916).Google Scholar
Lavery, F., (comp.), Irish Heroes in the War (London: Everett, 1917).Google Scholar
Lucy, J. F., There’s a Devil in the Drum (London: Faber, 1938).Google Scholar
Mac Giolla Choille, B., (ed.), Intelligence Notes, 1913–16, Preserved in the State Paper Office, (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, M., The Irish at the Front (London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1916).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, M., The Irish on the Somme (London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1917).Google Scholar
Saorstát Éireann, Department of Industry and Commerce, Census of Population, 1926, vol. X, General Report (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1934).Google Scholar
Statistics of the Military Effort of the British Empire during the Great War, 1914–1920 (London: War Office, 1922).Google Scholar
Walker, J., (ed.), War Letters to a Wife (Staplehurst, Kent: Spellount, 2001; 1st edn., 1929).Google Scholar
Aan de Wiel, J., The Irish Factor, 1899–1919: Ireland’s Strategic and Diplomatic Importance for Foreign Powers (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Arthur, M., Symbol of Courage: A History of the Victoria Cross (London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 2004).Google Scholar
Bowman, T., The Irish Regiments in the Great War: Discipline and Morale (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Burke, D., (ed.), Irish Jesuit Chaplains in the First World War (Dublin: Messenger Publications, 2014).Google Scholar
Butler, A. G., The Australian Army Medical Services in the War of 1914–1918, vol. iii (Canberra: Australian War Memorial, 1943).Google Scholar
Callan, P., ‘Recruiting for the British Army in Ireland during the First World War’, in Irish Sword, xvii (1987), 42–56.Google Scholar
Casey, P. J., ‘Irish Casualties in the First World War’, in Irish Sword, 20 (1997), 193–206.Google Scholar
Clear, C., ‘Fewer Ladies, More Women’, 161–2, in Horne, John (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008), 157–70.Google Scholar
Cousins, C., Armagh and the Great War (Dublin: History Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Demisko, L. S., ‘Morale in the 16th (Irish) Division, 1916–18’, in Irish Sword, 20 (1997), 217–33.Google Scholar
Denman, Terence, Ireland’s Unknown Soldiers: The 16th (Irish) Division in the Great War, 1914–1918 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Denman, Terence, A Lonely Grave: The Life and Death of William Redmond (London: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Denman, Terence, ‘The Catholic Irish Soldier in the First World War: The “Racial Environment”’, in Irish Historical Studies, 27 (1991), 352–65.Google Scholar
Doherty, R., and Truesdale, D., Irish Winners of the Victoria Cross (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Downes, M., ‘The Civilian Voluntary Aid Effort’, in D. Fitzpatrick (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986), 27–37.Google Scholar
Dunwoody, J., ‘Child Welfare’, in D. Fitzpatrick (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986), 69–75.Google Scholar
Erickson, E. J., Ordered to Die: A History of the Ottoman Army in the First World War (Westport, CN: Greenwood Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., Politics and Irish Life: Provincial Experience of War and Revolution, 1913–1921 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1977).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Militarism in Ireland, 1900–22’, in Bartlett, T., and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 379–406.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Home Front and Everyday Life’, in Horne, John (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008), 131–42.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘The Logic of Collective Sacrifice: Ireland and the British Army, 1914–1918’, in Historical Journal, 38 (1995), 1,017–30.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Irish Consequences of the Great War’, in Irish Historical Studies, 39, (2015).Google Scholar
Grayson, R. S., Belfast Boys: How Unionists and Nationalists fought and died Together in the First World War (London: Continuum, 2009).Google Scholar
Gregory, A. and Pašeta, S. (ed.), Ireland and the Great War: ‘A war to unite us all’? (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Harris, H., The Irish Regiments in the First World War (Cork: Mercier Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Hennessey, T., Dividing Ireland: World War I and Partition (London: Routledge, 1998).Google Scholar
Horne, John (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., Ireland and the Great War (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Johnstone, T., Orange, Green and Khaki: The Story of the Irish Regiments in the Great War, 1914–18 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Kitchen, J. E., The British Imperial Army in the Middle East (London: Bloomsbury, 2014).Google Scholar
Leonard, J., ‘Getting them at last: The I.R.A. and Ex-Servicemen’, in D. Fitzpatrick, , (ed.), Revolution? Ireland 1917–1923 (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1990), 118–29.Google Scholar
Leonard, J., ‘Survivors’, in J. Horne (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008), 209–23.Google Scholar
Niall, B., Mannix (Melbourne: Text Publishing, 2015), 146–9.Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, N., ‘Dublin City in an Age of War and Revolution, 1914–1924’ (M.A. Thesis, University College, Dublin, 1985).Google Scholar
Orr, Philip, The Road to the Somme: Men of the Ulster Division tell their Story (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Pennell, C., A Kingdom United: Popular Responses to the Outbreak of the First World War in Britain and Ireland (Oxford, 2012).Google Scholar
Perry, N., (ed.), Major General Oliver Nugent and the Ulster Division, 1915–1918 (Stroud: Sutton Publications, 2007).Google Scholar
Perry, N., ‘Nationality in the Irish Infantry Regiments in the First World War’, in War and Society, 12 (1994), 83–94.Google Scholar
Perry, N., ‘The Irish Landed Class and the British Army, 1850–1950’, 322, in War in History, 18 (2011), 304–32.Google Scholar
Reilly, E., ‘Women and Voluntary War Work’, in Gregory, A. and Pašeta, S. (ed.), Ireland and the Great War: ‘A war to unite us all’? (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2002), 49–72.Google Scholar
Sandford, S., Neither Unionist nor Nationalist: the 10th (Irish) Division in the Great War, 1914–1918 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Sheen, J., Tyneside Irish: 24th, 25th and 26th and 27th (Service) Battalions of the Northumberland Fusiliers (Barnsley: Pen and Sword Books, 1998).Google Scholar
Taylor, P., Heroes or Traitors? Experiences of Southern Irish Soldiers returning from the Great War, 1919–1939 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Tierney, M., Bowen, P., and Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Recruiting Posters’, in Fitzpatrick, David (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986), 47–58.Google Scholar
Walsh, F., ‘Irish Women in the First World War’, PhD Thesis (Trinity College, Dublin, 2015).Google Scholar
Yeates, P., A City in War-time: Dublin, 1914–18 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Public Record Office Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Belfast Chamber of Commerce, Minutes of Council Meeting, 7 September 1914: D1857/1/AB/8Google Scholar
National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
File on women’s national service in CSO, Registered Papers (RP) 3950/1922Google Scholar
National LibraryGoogle Scholar
Report of recruiting meeting in Chief Secretary’s Office (CSO), Newspaper Cuttings Books (NCB), vol. 48Google Scholar
Brennan Papers, MS 26191Google Scholar
Parsons Papers, MS 21278Google Scholar
The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Abstract of enlistment: NS 1/84, National Archives, Kew.Google Scholar
Carnegie United Kingdom Trust, Report on the Physical Welfare of Mothers and Children, vol. iv, Ireland (Dublin: CUKT, 1917).Google Scholar
General Annual Reports of the British Army (including the Territorial Force from the Date of Embodiment) for the Period from 1st October, 1913, to 30th September, 1919, prepared by Command of the Army Council, 9, in House of Commons Papers, 1921 (Cmd. 1193).Google Scholar
Hanna, H., The Pals at Suvla Bay, being the Record of “D” Company of the 7th Royal Dublin Fusiliers (Dublin: E. Ponsonby, 1917).Google Scholar
Kerr, S. P., What the Irish Regiments have Done (London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1916).Google Scholar
Lavery, F., (comp.), Irish Heroes in the War (London: Everett, 1917).Google Scholar
Lucy, J. F., There’s a Devil in the Drum (London: Faber, 1938).Google Scholar
Mac Giolla Choille, B., (ed.), Intelligence Notes, 1913–16, Preserved in the State Paper Office, (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, M., The Irish at the Front (London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1916).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, M., The Irish on the Somme (London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1917).Google Scholar
Saorstát Éireann, Department of Industry and Commerce, Census of Population, 1926, vol. X, General Report (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1934).Google Scholar
Statistics of the Military Effort of the British Empire during the Great War, 1914–1920 (London: War Office, 1922).Google Scholar
Walker, J., (ed.), War Letters to a Wife (Staplehurst, Kent: Spellount, 2001; 1st edn., 1929).Google Scholar
Aan de Wiel, J., The Irish Factor, 1899–1919: Ireland’s Strategic and Diplomatic Importance for Foreign Powers (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Arthur, M., Symbol of Courage: A History of the Victoria Cross (London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 2004).Google Scholar
Bowman, T., The Irish Regiments in the Great War: Discipline and Morale (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Burke, D., (ed.), Irish Jesuit Chaplains in the First World War (Dublin: Messenger Publications, 2014).Google Scholar
Butler, A. G., The Australian Army Medical Services in the War of 1914–1918, vol. iii (Canberra: Australian War Memorial, 1943).Google Scholar
Callan, P., ‘Recruiting for the British Army in Ireland during the First World War’, in Irish Sword, xvii (1987), 42–56.Google Scholar
Casey, P. J., ‘Irish Casualties in the First World War’, in Irish Sword, 20 (1997), 193–206.Google Scholar
Clear, C., ‘Fewer Ladies, More Women’, 161–2, in Horne, John (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008), 157–70.Google Scholar
Cousins, C., Armagh and the Great War (Dublin: History Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Demisko, L. S., ‘Morale in the 16th (Irish) Division, 1916–18’, in Irish Sword, 20 (1997), 217–33.Google Scholar
Denman, Terence, Ireland’s Unknown Soldiers: The 16th (Irish) Division in the Great War, 1914–1918 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Denman, Terence, A Lonely Grave: The Life and Death of William Redmond (London: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Denman, Terence, ‘The Catholic Irish Soldier in the First World War: The “Racial Environment”’, in Irish Historical Studies, 27 (1991), 352–65.Google Scholar
Doherty, R., and Truesdale, D., Irish Winners of the Victoria Cross (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Downes, M., ‘The Civilian Voluntary Aid Effort’, in D. Fitzpatrick (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986), 27–37.Google Scholar
Dunwoody, J., ‘Child Welfare’, in D. Fitzpatrick (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986), 69–75.Google Scholar
Erickson, E. J., Ordered to Die: A History of the Ottoman Army in the First World War (Westport, CN: Greenwood Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., Politics and Irish Life: Provincial Experience of War and Revolution, 1913–1921 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1977).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Militarism in Ireland, 1900–22’, in Bartlett, T., and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 379–406.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Home Front and Everyday Life’, in Horne, John (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008), 131–42.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘The Logic of Collective Sacrifice: Ireland and the British Army, 1914–1918’, in Historical Journal, 38 (1995), 1,017–30.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Irish Consequences of the Great War’, in Irish Historical Studies, 39, (2015).Google Scholar
Grayson, R. S., Belfast Boys: How Unionists and Nationalists fought and died Together in the First World War (London: Continuum, 2009).Google Scholar
Gregory, A. and Pašeta, S. (ed.), Ireland and the Great War: ‘A war to unite us all’? (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Harris, H., The Irish Regiments in the First World War (Cork: Mercier Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Hennessey, T., Dividing Ireland: World War I and Partition (London: Routledge, 1998).Google Scholar
Horne, John (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., Ireland and the Great War (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Johnstone, T., Orange, Green and Khaki: The Story of the Irish Regiments in the Great War, 1914–18 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Kitchen, J. E., The British Imperial Army in the Middle East (London: Bloomsbury, 2014).Google Scholar
Leonard, J., ‘Getting them at last: The I.R.A. and Ex-Servicemen’, in D. Fitzpatrick, , (ed.), Revolution? Ireland 1917–1923 (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1990), 118–29.Google Scholar
Leonard, J., ‘Survivors’, in J. Horne (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008), 209–23.Google Scholar
Niall, B., Mannix (Melbourne: Text Publishing, 2015), 146–9.Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, N., ‘Dublin City in an Age of War and Revolution, 1914–1924’ (M.A. Thesis, University College, Dublin, 1985).Google Scholar
Orr, Philip, The Road to the Somme: Men of the Ulster Division tell their Story (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Pennell, C., A Kingdom United: Popular Responses to the Outbreak of the First World War in Britain and Ireland (Oxford, 2012).Google Scholar
Perry, N., (ed.), Major General Oliver Nugent and the Ulster Division, 1915–1918 (Stroud: Sutton Publications, 2007).Google Scholar
Perry, N., ‘Nationality in the Irish Infantry Regiments in the First World War’, in War and Society, 12 (1994), 83–94.Google Scholar
Perry, N., ‘The Irish Landed Class and the British Army, 1850–1950’, 322, in War in History, 18 (2011), 304–32.Google Scholar
Reilly, E., ‘Women and Voluntary War Work’, in Gregory, A. and Pašeta, S. (ed.), Ireland and the Great War: ‘A war to unite us all’? (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2002), 49–72.Google Scholar
Sandford, S., Neither Unionist nor Nationalist: the 10th (Irish) Division in the Great War, 1914–1918 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Sheen, J., Tyneside Irish: 24th, 25th and 26th and 27th (Service) Battalions of the Northumberland Fusiliers (Barnsley: Pen and Sword Books, 1998).Google Scholar
Taylor, P., Heroes or Traitors? Experiences of Southern Irish Soldiers returning from the Great War, 1919–1939 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Tierney, M., Bowen, P., and Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Recruiting Posters’, in Fitzpatrick, David (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986), 47–58.Google Scholar
Walsh, F., ‘Irish Women in the First World War’, PhD Thesis (Trinity College, Dublin, 2015).Google Scholar
Yeates, P., A City in War-time: Dublin, 1914–18 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Public Record Office Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Belfast Chamber of Commerce, Minutes of Council Meeting, 7 September 1914: D1857/1/AB/8Google Scholar
National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
File on women’s national service in CSO, Registered Papers (RP) 3950/1922Google Scholar
National LibraryGoogle Scholar
Report of recruiting meeting in Chief Secretary’s Office (CSO), Newspaper Cuttings Books (NCB), vol. 48Google Scholar
Brennan Papers, MS 26191Google Scholar
Parsons Papers, MS 21278Google Scholar
The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Abstract of enlistment: NS 1/84, National Archives, Kew.Google Scholar
Public Record Office Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Belfast Chamber of Commerce, Minutes of Council Meeting, 7 September 1914: D1857/1/AB/8Google Scholar
National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
File on women’s national service in CSO, Registered Papers (RP) 3950/1922Google Scholar
National LibraryGoogle Scholar
Report of recruiting meeting in Chief Secretary’s Office (CSO), Newspaper Cuttings Books (NCB), vol. 48Google Scholar
Brennan Papers, MS 26191Google Scholar
Parsons Papers, MS 21278Google Scholar
The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Abstract of enlistment: NS 1/84, National Archives, Kew.Google Scholar
Carnegie United Kingdom Trust, Report on the Physical Welfare of Mothers and Children, vol. iv, Ireland (Dublin: CUKT, 1917).Google Scholar
General Annual Reports of the British Army (including the Territorial Force from the Date of Embodiment) for the Period from 1st October, 1913, to 30th September, 1919, prepared by Command of the Army Council, 9, in House of Commons Papers, 1921 (Cmd. 1193).Google Scholar
Hanna, H., The Pals at Suvla Bay, being the Record of “D” Company of the 7th Royal Dublin Fusiliers (Dublin: E. Ponsonby, 1917).Google Scholar
Kerr, S. P., What the Irish Regiments have Done (London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1916).Google Scholar
Lavery, F., (comp.), Irish Heroes in the War (London: Everett, 1917).Google Scholar
Lucy, J. F., There’s a Devil in the Drum (London: Faber, 1938).Google Scholar
Mac Giolla Choille, B., (ed.), Intelligence Notes, 1913–16, Preserved in the State Paper Office, (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, M., The Irish at the Front (London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1916).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, M., The Irish on the Somme (London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1917).Google Scholar
Saorstát Éireann, Department of Industry and Commerce, Census of Population, 1926, vol. X, General Report (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1934).Google Scholar
Statistics of the Military Effort of the British Empire during the Great War, 1914–1920 (London: War Office, 1922).Google Scholar
Walker, J., (ed.), War Letters to a Wife (Staplehurst, Kent: Spellount, 2001; 1st edn., 1929).Google Scholar
Aan de Wiel, J., The Irish Factor, 1899–1919: Ireland’s Strategic and Diplomatic Importance for Foreign Powers (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Arthur, M., Symbol of Courage: A History of the Victoria Cross (London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 2004).Google Scholar
Bowman, T., The Irish Regiments in the Great War: Discipline and Morale (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Burke, D., (ed.), Irish Jesuit Chaplains in the First World War (Dublin: Messenger Publications, 2014).Google Scholar
Butler, A. G., The Australian Army Medical Services in the War of 1914–1918, vol. iii (Canberra: Australian War Memorial, 1943).Google Scholar
Callan, P., ‘Recruiting for the British Army in Ireland during the First World War’, in Irish Sword, xvii (1987), 42–56.Google Scholar
Casey, P. J., ‘Irish Casualties in the First World War’, in Irish Sword, 20 (1997), 193–206.Google Scholar
Clear, C., ‘Fewer Ladies, More Women’, 161–2, in Horne, John (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008), 157–70.Google Scholar
Cousins, C., Armagh and the Great War (Dublin: History Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Demisko, L. S., ‘Morale in the 16th (Irish) Division, 1916–18’, in Irish Sword, 20 (1997), 217–33.Google Scholar
Denman, Terence, Ireland’s Unknown Soldiers: The 16th (Irish) Division in the Great War, 1914–1918 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Denman, Terence, A Lonely Grave: The Life and Death of William Redmond (London: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Denman, Terence, ‘The Catholic Irish Soldier in the First World War: The “Racial Environment”’, in Irish Historical Studies, 27 (1991), 352–65.Google Scholar
Doherty, R., and Truesdale, D., Irish Winners of the Victoria Cross (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Downes, M., ‘The Civilian Voluntary Aid Effort’, in D. Fitzpatrick (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986), 27–37.Google Scholar
Dunwoody, J., ‘Child Welfare’, in D. Fitzpatrick (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986), 69–75.Google Scholar
Erickson, E. J., Ordered to Die: A History of the Ottoman Army in the First World War (Westport, CN: Greenwood Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., Politics and Irish Life: Provincial Experience of War and Revolution, 1913–1921 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1977).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Militarism in Ireland, 1900–22’, in Bartlett, T., and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 379–406.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Home Front and Everyday Life’, in Horne, John (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008), 131–42.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘The Logic of Collective Sacrifice: Ireland and the British Army, 1914–1918’, in Historical Journal, 38 (1995), 1,017–30.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Irish Consequences of the Great War’, in Irish Historical Studies, 39, (2015).Google Scholar
Grayson, R. S., Belfast Boys: How Unionists and Nationalists fought and died Together in the First World War (London: Continuum, 2009).Google Scholar
Gregory, A. and Pašeta, S. (ed.), Ireland and the Great War: ‘A war to unite us all’? (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Harris, H., The Irish Regiments in the First World War (Cork: Mercier Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Hennessey, T., Dividing Ireland: World War I and Partition (London: Routledge, 1998).Google Scholar
Horne, John (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., Ireland and the Great War (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Johnstone, T., Orange, Green and Khaki: The Story of the Irish Regiments in the Great War, 1914–18 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Kitchen, J. E., The British Imperial Army in the Middle East (London: Bloomsbury, 2014).Google Scholar
Leonard, J., ‘Getting them at last: The I.R.A. and Ex-Servicemen’, in D. Fitzpatrick, , (ed.), Revolution? Ireland 1917–1923 (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1990), 118–29.Google Scholar
Leonard, J., ‘Survivors’, in J. Horne (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008), 209–23.Google Scholar
Niall, B., Mannix (Melbourne: Text Publishing, 2015), 146–9.Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, N., ‘Dublin City in an Age of War and Revolution, 1914–1924’ (M.A. Thesis, University College, Dublin, 1985).Google Scholar
Orr, Philip, The Road to the Somme: Men of the Ulster Division tell their Story (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Pennell, C., A Kingdom United: Popular Responses to the Outbreak of the First World War in Britain and Ireland (Oxford, 2012).Google Scholar
Perry, N., (ed.), Major General Oliver Nugent and the Ulster Division, 1915–1918 (Stroud: Sutton Publications, 2007).Google Scholar
Perry, N., ‘Nationality in the Irish Infantry Regiments in the First World War’, in War and Society, 12 (1994), 83–94.Google Scholar
Perry, N., ‘The Irish Landed Class and the British Army, 1850–1950’, 322, in War in History, 18 (2011), 304–32.Google Scholar
Reilly, E., ‘Women and Voluntary War Work’, in Gregory, A. and Pašeta, S. (ed.), Ireland and the Great War: ‘A war to unite us all’? (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2002), 49–72.Google Scholar
Sandford, S., Neither Unionist nor Nationalist: the 10th (Irish) Division in the Great War, 1914–1918 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Sheen, J., Tyneside Irish: 24th, 25th and 26th and 27th (Service) Battalions of the Northumberland Fusiliers (Barnsley: Pen and Sword Books, 1998).Google Scholar
Taylor, P., Heroes or Traitors? Experiences of Southern Irish Soldiers returning from the Great War, 1919–1939 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Tierney, M., Bowen, P., and Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Recruiting Posters’, in Fitzpatrick, David (ed.), Ireland and the First World War (Dublin: Trinity History Workshop, 1986), 47–58.Google Scholar
Walsh, F., ‘Irish Women in the First World War’, PhD Thesis (Trinity College, Dublin, 2015).Google Scholar
Yeates, P., A City in War-time: Dublin, 1914–18 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., From Public Defiance to Guerrilla Warfare. The Experience of Ordinary Volunteers in the Irish War of Independence 1916–1921 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., The Irish Revolution, 1913–23 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., ‘Coolacrease’, History Ireland, 17 (2009), 56–57.Google Scholar
Borgonovo, J., Spies, Informer, and the ‘Anti-Sinn Féin Society’: the Intelligence War in Cork City, 1920–1921 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Borgonovo, J., The Dynamics of War and Revolution: Cork City, 1916–1918 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Campbell, F., Land and Revolution. Nationalist Politics in the West of Ireland 1891–1921 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Clark, G., Everyday Violence in the Irish Civil War (Cambridge University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Coleman, M., County Longford and the Irish Revolution, 1910–1923 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Coleman, M., ‘Violence against Women in the Irish War of Independence, 1919–1921’, in Ferriter, D. and Riordan, S. (eds.), Years of Turbulence: The Irish Revolution and its Aftermath (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Costello, F., The Irish Revolution and its Aftermath 1916–1923. Years of Revolt (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Dáil Éireann, Minutes of Proceedings, 1919–1921, vol. 1 (Dublin: Stationery Office, n.d.).Google Scholar
Dolan, A. Commemorating the Irish Civil War. History and Memory, 1923–2000 (Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Land for the People’. The Land Question in Independent Ireland (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., Fatal Path. British Government and Irish Revolution 1910–1922 (London: Faber and Faber, 2013).Google Scholar
Farry, M., The Aftermath of Revolution. Sligo 1921–23 (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., A Nation and not a Rabble. The Irish Revolution 1913–1923 (London: Profile Books, 2015).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., Politics and Irish Life, 1913–1921: Provincial Experience of War and Revolution (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1977).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., The Two Irelands 1912–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Irish Consequences of the Great War’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2015).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Protestant depopulation and the Irish Revolution’, Irish Historical Studies, 38 (2013), 643–670.Google Scholar
Foster, G., The Irish Civil War and Society. Politics, class and conflict (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Modern Ireland 1600–1972 (London: Allen Lane, 1988).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., W. B. Yeats: A Life. II: The Arch-Poet 1915–1939 (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces. The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland 1890–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., 1922. The Birth of Irish Democracy (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., Nationalist Revolutionaries in Ireland, 1858–1928 (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Gerwarth, R., and Horne, J., (eds.), War in Peace: Paramilitary Violence in Europe after the Great War (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Grayson, R. S. and McGarry, F., (eds.), Remembering 1916: The Easter Rising, the Somme and the Politics of Memory in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Gregory, A., ‘“You Might as Well Recruit Germans”: British Public Opinion and the Decision to Conscript the Irish in 1918’, in Gregory, A. and Pašeta, S. (eds.), Ireland and the Great War: ‘a war to unite us all’? (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Griffith, K. and O’Grady, T., Curious Journey. An Oral History of Ireland’s Unfinished Revolution (Cork: Mercier Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Harnett, M., Victory and Woe (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Hart, P., The I.R.A. and its Enemies. Violence and Community in Cork 1916–1923 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hart, P., The I.R.A. at War, 1916–1923 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Heffernan, B., Freedom and the Fifth Commandment: Catholic Priest and Political Violence in Ireland, 1919–21 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Hopkinson, M., Green against Green: The Irish Civil War (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988).Google Scholar
Hopkinson, M., The Irish War of Independence (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000), 199.Google Scholar
Howe, S., ‘Killings in Cork and the Historians’, History Workshop Journal (2014).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., 1916. A Global History (London: Bloomsbury, 2015).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., The British Army and the Crisis of Empire, 1918–22 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Kalyvas, S., The Logic of Violence in Civil War (Cambridge University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Kenny, K., (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Kissane, B., The Politics of the Irish Civil War (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Knirck, J., Imagining Ireland’s Independence. The Debates over the Anglo-Irish Treaty of 1921 (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2006).Google Scholar
Kostick, C., Revolution in Ireland: Popular Militancy 1917–1923 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Resurrection of Ireland. The Sinn Féin Party 1916–1923 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lee, Joe, Ireland, 1912–1985: Politics and Society (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Leeson, D.M., The Black and Tans. British Police and Auxiliaries in the Irish War of Independence (Oxford University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Lynch, R., ‘Explaining the Altnaveigh Massacre’, Éire-Ireland, 45 (2010), 184–210.Google Scholar
Lynch, R., The Northern IRA and the Early Years of Partition, 1920–1922 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Manela, E., The Wilsonian Moment: Self-Determination and the International Origins of Anticolonial Nationalism (New York: Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
McConnel, J., The Irish Parliamentary Party and the Third Home Rule Crisis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., The Abbey Rebels of 1916. A Lost Revolution (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., The Rising. Ireland: Easter 1916 (Oxford University Press, 2016 edn.).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., Eoin O’Duffy. A Self-Made Hero (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McGaughey, J., Ulster’s Men. Protestant Unionist Masculinities and Militarization in the North of Ireland, 1912–1923 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
McMahon, P., British Spies and Irish Rebels. British Intelligence and Ireland 1916–1945 (Suffolk: Boydell Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Meagher, T. J., ‘Irish America Without Ireland: Irish-American Relations with Ireland in the Twentieth Century’, in N. Whelehan (ed.) Transnational Perspectives on Modern Irish History (London: Routledge, 2014).Google Scholar
Mitchell, A., ‘Alternative Government: “Exit Britannia” – the formation of the Irish National State, 1918–21’, in J. Augusteijn, (ed.), The Irish Revolution 1913–1923 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Morash, C., A History of the Media in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Murphy, P. B., Patrick Pearse and the Lost Republican Ideal (Dublin: James Duffy, 1990).Google Scholar
Murphy, W., Political Imprisonment and the Irish, 1912–1921 (Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Nelson, B., Irish Nationalists and the Making of the Irish Race (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ó Ruairc, P.O., Truce: Murder, Myth and the Last Days of the Irish War of Independence (Cork: Mercier Press, 2016).Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, J., Revolutionary Limerick. The Republican Campaign for Independence in Limerick, 1913–1921 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
O’Faolain, S., Vive Moi! An Autobiography (London: Sinclair-Stevenson, 1993 edn.).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘Counting Terror: Bloody Sunday and The Dead of the Irish Revolution’ in D. Fitzpatrick, (ed.), Terror in Ireland 1916–1923 (Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 2012).Google Scholar
O’Hegarty, P.S., The Victory of Sinn Féin, (new edn. Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Malley, E., The Singing Flame (Dublin: Anvil, 1978).Google Scholar
O’Malley, E., On Another Man’s Wound (Boulder, Colorado: Roberts Rinehart, 1999 edn.).Google Scholar
O’Malley, K., Ireland, India and Empire: Indo-Irish Radical Connections, 1919–64 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Neill, T. P., (ed.), Private Sessions of the Second Dáil (Dublin, 1972).Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., Irish Nationalist Women, 1900–1918 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Prager, J., Building Democracy in Ireland. Political Order and Cultural Integration in a Newly Independent Nation (Cambridge University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Regan, J., Myth and the Irish State (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ryan, L., ‘“Drunken Tans”: Representation of Sex and Violence in the Anglo-Irish War, 1919–21’, Feminist Review, 66 (2000), 73–95.Google Scholar
Silvestri, M., Ireland and India: Nationalism, Empire and Memory (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Sweetman, R., ‘Who Fears to Speak of Easter Week? Antipodean Irish Catholic Responses to the 1916 Rising’, in R. O’Donnell, , (ed.), The Impact of the 1916 Rising. Among the Nations (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Taylor, P., Heroes or Traitors? Experiences of Southern Irish Soldiers returning from the Great War 1919–1939 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., The British Campaign in Ireland 1919–1921. The Development of Political and Military Policies (Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., Political Violence in Ireland. Government and Resistance since 1848 (Oxford University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., ‘Historiography: Telling the Irish Revolution’, in J. Augusteijn, (ed.), The Irish Revolution 1913–1923 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., ‘The Irish War of Independence. Context and Meaning’, in C. Crowe, (ed.), Guide to the Military Service Pensions Collection (Dublin: Óglaigh na hÉireann, 2012).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., The Republic. The fight for Irish Independence (London: Allen Lane, 2013).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., ‘The Irish Railway Strike of 1920: Industrial Action and Civil Resistance in the Struggle for Independence’, Irish Historical Studies, 22 (1979).Google Scholar
Walsh, M., The News from Ireland: Foreign Correspondents and the Irish Revolution (London: I.B. Tauris, 2011).Google Scholar
Walsh, M., Bitter Freedom. Ireland in a Revolutionary World 1918–1923 (London: Faber & Faber, 2015).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party: Provincial Ireland, 1910–1916 (Oxford, 2005).Google Scholar
Whelehan, N., (ed.), Transnational Perspectives on Modern Irish History (London: Routledge, 2014).Google Scholar
Wilson, T., ‘“The Most Terrible Assassination that has yet Stained the Name of Belfast”: The Mcmahon Murders in Context’, Irish Historical Studies, 37 (2010), 83–106.Google Scholar
Wilson, T., Frontiers of Violence. Conflict and Identity in Ulster and Upper Silesia 1918–1922 (Oxford, 2010).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., From Public Defiance to Guerrilla Warfare. The Experience of Ordinary Volunteers in the Irish War of Independence 1916–1921 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., The Irish Revolution, 1913–23 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Augusteijn, J., ‘Coolacrease’, History Ireland, 17 (2009), 56–57.Google Scholar
Borgonovo, J., Spies, Informer, and the ‘Anti-Sinn Féin Society’: the Intelligence War in Cork City, 1920–1921 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Borgonovo, J., The Dynamics of War and Revolution: Cork City, 1916–1918 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Campbell, F., Land and Revolution. Nationalist Politics in the West of Ireland 1891–1921 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Clark, G., Everyday Violence in the Irish Civil War (Cambridge University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Coleman, M., County Longford and the Irish Revolution, 1910–1923 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Coleman, M., ‘Violence against Women in the Irish War of Independence, 1919–1921’, in Ferriter, D. and Riordan, S. (eds.), Years of Turbulence: The Irish Revolution and its Aftermath (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Costello, F., The Irish Revolution and its Aftermath 1916–1923. Years of Revolt (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Dáil Éireann, Minutes of Proceedings, 1919–1921, vol. 1 (Dublin: Stationery Office, n.d.).Google Scholar
Dolan, A. Commemorating the Irish Civil War. History and Memory, 1923–2000 (Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Land for the People’. The Land Question in Independent Ireland (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., Fatal Path. British Government and Irish Revolution 1910–1922 (London: Faber and Faber, 2013).Google Scholar
Farry, M., The Aftermath of Revolution. Sligo 1921–23 (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., A Nation and not a Rabble. The Irish Revolution 1913–1923 (London: Profile Books, 2015).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., Politics and Irish Life, 1913–1921: Provincial Experience of War and Revolution (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1977).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., The Two Irelands 1912–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Irish Consequences of the Great War’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2015).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Protestant depopulation and the Irish Revolution’, Irish Historical Studies, 38 (2013), 643–670.Google Scholar
Foster, G., The Irish Civil War and Society. Politics, class and conflict (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Modern Ireland 1600–1972 (London: Allen Lane, 1988).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., W. B. Yeats: A Life. II: The Arch-Poet 1915–1939 (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces. The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland 1890–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., 1922. The Birth of Irish Democracy (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., Nationalist Revolutionaries in Ireland, 1858–1928 (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Gerwarth, R., and Horne, J., (eds.), War in Peace: Paramilitary Violence in Europe after the Great War (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Grayson, R. S. and McGarry, F., (eds.), Remembering 1916: The Easter Rising, the Somme and the Politics of Memory in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Gregory, A., ‘“You Might as Well Recruit Germans”: British Public Opinion and the Decision to Conscript the Irish in 1918’, in Gregory, A. and Pašeta, S. (eds.), Ireland and the Great War: ‘a war to unite us all’? (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Griffith, K. and O’Grady, T., Curious Journey. An Oral History of Ireland’s Unfinished Revolution (Cork: Mercier Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Harnett, M., Victory and Woe (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Hart, P., The I.R.A. and its Enemies. Violence and Community in Cork 1916–1923 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hart, P., The I.R.A. at War, 1916–1923 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Heffernan, B., Freedom and the Fifth Commandment: Catholic Priest and Political Violence in Ireland, 1919–21 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Hopkinson, M., Green against Green: The Irish Civil War (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1988).Google Scholar
Hopkinson, M., The Irish War of Independence (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000), 199.Google Scholar
Howe, S., ‘Killings in Cork and the Historians’, History Workshop Journal (2014).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., 1916. A Global History (London: Bloomsbury, 2015).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., The British Army and the Crisis of Empire, 1918–22 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Kalyvas, S., The Logic of Violence in Civil War (Cambridge University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Kenny, K., (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Kissane, B., The Politics of the Irish Civil War (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Knirck, J., Imagining Ireland’s Independence. The Debates over the Anglo-Irish Treaty of 1921 (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2006).Google Scholar
Kostick, C., Revolution in Ireland: Popular Militancy 1917–1923 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Resurrection of Ireland. The Sinn Féin Party 1916–1923 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lee, Joe, Ireland, 1912–1985: Politics and Society (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Leeson, D.M., The Black and Tans. British Police and Auxiliaries in the Irish War of Independence (Oxford University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Lynch, R., ‘Explaining the Altnaveigh Massacre’, Éire-Ireland, 45 (2010), 184–210.Google Scholar
Lynch, R., The Northern IRA and the Early Years of Partition, 1920–1922 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Manela, E., The Wilsonian Moment: Self-Determination and the International Origins of Anticolonial Nationalism (New York: Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
McConnel, J., The Irish Parliamentary Party and the Third Home Rule Crisis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., The Abbey Rebels of 1916. A Lost Revolution (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., The Rising. Ireland: Easter 1916 (Oxford University Press, 2016 edn.).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., Eoin O’Duffy. A Self-Made Hero (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McGaughey, J., Ulster’s Men. Protestant Unionist Masculinities and Militarization in the North of Ireland, 1912–1923 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
McMahon, P., British Spies and Irish Rebels. British Intelligence and Ireland 1916–1945 (Suffolk: Boydell Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Meagher, T. J., ‘Irish America Without Ireland: Irish-American Relations with Ireland in the Twentieth Century’, in N. Whelehan (ed.) Transnational Perspectives on Modern Irish History (London: Routledge, 2014).Google Scholar
Mitchell, A., ‘Alternative Government: “Exit Britannia” – the formation of the Irish National State, 1918–21’, in J. Augusteijn, (ed.), The Irish Revolution 1913–1923 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Morash, C., A History of the Media in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Murphy, P. B., Patrick Pearse and the Lost Republican Ideal (Dublin: James Duffy, 1990).Google Scholar
Murphy, W., Political Imprisonment and the Irish, 1912–1921 (Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Nelson, B., Irish Nationalists and the Making of the Irish Race (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ó Ruairc, P.O., Truce: Murder, Myth and the Last Days of the Irish War of Independence (Cork: Mercier Press, 2016).Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, J., Revolutionary Limerick. The Republican Campaign for Independence in Limerick, 1913–1921 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
O’Faolain, S., Vive Moi! An Autobiography (London: Sinclair-Stevenson, 1993 edn.).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘Counting Terror: Bloody Sunday and The Dead of the Irish Revolution’ in D. Fitzpatrick, (ed.), Terror in Ireland 1916–1923 (Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 2012).Google Scholar
O’Hegarty, P.S., The Victory of Sinn Féin, (new edn. Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Malley, E., The Singing Flame (Dublin: Anvil, 1978).Google Scholar
O’Malley, E., On Another Man’s Wound (Boulder, Colorado: Roberts Rinehart, 1999 edn.).Google Scholar
O’Malley, K., Ireland, India and Empire: Indo-Irish Radical Connections, 1919–64 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Neill, T. P., (ed.), Private Sessions of the Second Dáil (Dublin, 1972).Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., Irish Nationalist Women, 1900–1918 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Prager, J., Building Democracy in Ireland. Political Order and Cultural Integration in a Newly Independent Nation (Cambridge University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Regan, J., Myth and the Irish State (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ryan, L., ‘“Drunken Tans”: Representation of Sex and Violence in the Anglo-Irish War, 1919–21’, Feminist Review, 66 (2000), 73–95.Google Scholar
Silvestri, M., Ireland and India: Nationalism, Empire and Memory (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Sweetman, R., ‘Who Fears to Speak of Easter Week? Antipodean Irish Catholic Responses to the 1916 Rising’, in R. O’Donnell, , (ed.), The Impact of the 1916 Rising. Among the Nations (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Taylor, P., Heroes or Traitors? Experiences of Southern Irish Soldiers returning from the Great War 1919–1939 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., The British Campaign in Ireland 1919–1921. The Development of Political and Military Policies (Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., Political Violence in Ireland. Government and Resistance since 1848 (Oxford University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., ‘Historiography: Telling the Irish Revolution’, in J. Augusteijn, (ed.), The Irish Revolution 1913–1923 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., ‘The Irish War of Independence. Context and Meaning’, in C. Crowe, (ed.), Guide to the Military Service Pensions Collection (Dublin: Óglaigh na hÉireann, 2012).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., The Republic. The fight for Irish Independence (London: Allen Lane, 2013).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., ‘The Irish Railway Strike of 1920: Industrial Action and Civil Resistance in the Struggle for Independence’, Irish Historical Studies, 22 (1979).Google Scholar
Walsh, M., The News from Ireland: Foreign Correspondents and the Irish Revolution (London: I.B. Tauris, 2011).Google Scholar
Walsh, M., Bitter Freedom. Ireland in a Revolutionary World 1918–1923 (London: Faber & Faber, 2015).Google Scholar
Wheatley, M., Nationalism and the Irish Party: Provincial Ireland, 1910–1916 (Oxford, 2005).Google Scholar
Whelehan, N., (ed.), Transnational Perspectives on Modern Irish History (London: Routledge, 2014).Google Scholar
Wilson, T., ‘“The Most Terrible Assassination that has yet Stained the Name of Belfast”: The Mcmahon Murders in Context’, Irish Historical Studies, 37 (2010), 83–106.Google Scholar
Wilson, T., Frontiers of Violence. Conflict and Identity in Ulster and Upper Silesia 1918–1922 (Oxford, 2010).Google Scholar
Akenson, D. H., Education and Enmity: The Control of Schooling in Northern Ireland 1920–50 (Newton Abbot: David and Charles, 1973).Google Scholar
Bardon, J., A History of Ulster (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Bew, P. and Norton, C., ‘The Unionist State and the Outdoor Relief Riots of 1932’, Economic and Social Review, 10 (1979).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Gibbon, P., and Patterson, H., Northern Ireland 1921–2001: Political Forces and Social Classes (London: Serif, 2002).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., The Factory of Grievances: Devolved Government in Northern Ireland 1921–39 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1979).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., ‘A Protestant Parliament and a Protestant State: Regional Government and Religious Discrimination in Northern Ireland, 1920–1939’, in Duke, A. C. and Tamse, C. A. (eds.), Britain and The Netherlands: Volume VII Church and State Since the Reformation: Papers Delivered to the Seventh Anglo-Dutch Historical Conference (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1981).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., A History of Northern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1981).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., ‘A Protestant state: Unionists in government, 1921–39’, in D. George Boyce and Alan O’Day (eds.), Defenders of the Union: A Survey of British and Irish Unionism Since 1801 (London: Routledge, 2001).Google Scholar
Edwards, A., A History of the Northern Ireland Labour Party: Democratic Socialism and Sectarianism (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Farrell, M., Northern Ireland: The Orange State, 2nd edn. (London: Pluto Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Fionnuala O’Connor, In Search of a State: Catholics in Northern Ireland (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Follis, B. A., A State Under Siege: The Establishment of Northern Ireland 1920–1925 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Harkness, D. W., Northern Ireland since 1920 (Dublin: Helicon, 1983).Google Scholar
Harris, M., The Catholic Church and the Foundation of the Northern Irish State (Cork: Cork University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Hennessey, T., A History of Northern Ireland 1920–1996 (Houndmills: Palgrave, 1997).Google Scholar
Hopkinson, M., ‘The Craig-Collins pacts of 1922: Two Attempted Reforms of the Northern Ireland Government’, Irish Historical Studies, 27 (1990), 147–9.Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Division and Consensus: The Politics of Cross-Border Relations in Ireland, 1925–1969 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Partition of Ireland 1911–1925 (Dublin Historical Association, 1983).Google Scholar
Lewis, M., ‘The Fourth Northern Division and the Joint-IRA Offensive, April–July 1922’, War in History 21 (2014).Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., Northern Nationalism: Nationalist Politics, Partition and the Catholic Minority in Northern Ireland 1890–1940 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1994).Google Scholar
Rankin, K. J., ‘The Provenance and Dissolution of the Irish Boundary Commission’, Working Papers in British-Irish Studies, 79 (Dublin: Institute for British-Irish Studies, University College Dublin, 2006).Google Scholar
Ruane, J., and Todd, J., ‘Irish nationalism and the conflict in Northern Ireland’, in D. Miller, (ed.), Rethinking Northern Ireland (Harlow: Addison Wesley Longman, 1998).Google Scholar
Stewart, A. T. Q., The Narrow Ground: The Roots of Conflict in Ulster, 2nd edn. (London: Faber and Faber, 1989).Google Scholar
Walker, G., A History of the Ulster Unionist Party: Protest, Pragmatism and Pessimism (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Interpreting Northern Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Wilson, T., Ulster: Conflict and Consent (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989).Google Scholar
Akenson, D. H., Education and Enmity: The Control of Schooling in Northern Ireland 1920–50 (Newton Abbot: David and Charles, 1973).Google Scholar
Bardon, J., A History of Ulster (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Bew, P. and Norton, C., ‘The Unionist State and the Outdoor Relief Riots of 1932’, Economic and Social Review, 10 (1979).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Gibbon, P., and Patterson, H., Northern Ireland 1921–2001: Political Forces and Social Classes (London: Serif, 2002).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., The Factory of Grievances: Devolved Government in Northern Ireland 1921–39 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1979).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., ‘A Protestant Parliament and a Protestant State: Regional Government and Religious Discrimination in Northern Ireland, 1920–1939’, in Duke, A. C. and Tamse, C. A. (eds.), Britain and The Netherlands: Volume VII Church and State Since the Reformation: Papers Delivered to the Seventh Anglo-Dutch Historical Conference (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1981).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., A History of Northern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1981).Google Scholar
Buckland, P., ‘A Protestant state: Unionists in government, 1921–39’, in D. George Boyce and Alan O’Day (eds.), Defenders of the Union: A Survey of British and Irish Unionism Since 1801 (London: Routledge, 2001).Google Scholar
Edwards, A., A History of the Northern Ireland Labour Party: Democratic Socialism and Sectarianism (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Farrell, M., Northern Ireland: The Orange State, 2nd edn. (London: Pluto Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Fionnuala O’Connor, In Search of a State: Catholics in Northern Ireland (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Follis, B. A., A State Under Siege: The Establishment of Northern Ireland 1920–1925 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Harkness, D. W., Northern Ireland since 1920 (Dublin: Helicon, 1983).Google Scholar
Harris, M., The Catholic Church and the Foundation of the Northern Irish State (Cork: Cork University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Hennessey, T., A History of Northern Ireland 1920–1996 (Houndmills: Palgrave, 1997).Google Scholar
Hopkinson, M., ‘The Craig-Collins pacts of 1922: Two Attempted Reforms of the Northern Ireland Government’, Irish Historical Studies, 27 (1990), 147–9.Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Division and Consensus: The Politics of Cross-Border Relations in Ireland, 1925–1969 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Partition of Ireland 1911–1925 (Dublin Historical Association, 1983).Google Scholar
Lewis, M., ‘The Fourth Northern Division and the Joint-IRA Offensive, April–July 1922’, War in History 21 (2014).Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., Northern Nationalism: Nationalist Politics, Partition and the Catholic Minority in Northern Ireland 1890–1940 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1994).Google Scholar
Rankin, K. J., ‘The Provenance and Dissolution of the Irish Boundary Commission’, Working Papers in British-Irish Studies, 79 (Dublin: Institute for British-Irish Studies, University College Dublin, 2006).Google Scholar
Ruane, J., and Todd, J., ‘Irish nationalism and the conflict in Northern Ireland’, in D. Miller, (ed.), Rethinking Northern Ireland (Harlow: Addison Wesley Longman, 1998).Google Scholar
Stewart, A. T. Q., The Narrow Ground: The Roots of Conflict in Ulster, 2nd edn. (London: Faber and Faber, 1989).Google Scholar
Walker, G., A History of the Ulster Unionist Party: Protest, Pragmatism and Pessimism (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Interpreting Northern Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Wilson, T., Ulster: Conflict and Consent (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989).Google Scholar
The Anglo-CeltGoogle Scholar
Irish IndependentGoogle Scholar
The Irish StatesmanGoogle Scholar
Irish PressGoogle Scholar
Leitrim ObserverGoogle Scholar
Dáil DebatesAndrews, C. S., Man of No Property (2nd edn., Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Colum, P., The Road Round Ireland (New York: Macmillan, 1927).Google Scholar
Dail Eireann, official report, 2, col. 49 & 71 (8 December 1922).Google Scholar
Hogan, J., Could Ireland become Communist? The Facts of the Case (Dublin: Cahill, 1935).Google Scholar
McCourt, F., Angela’s Ashes (London: HarperCollins, 1996).Google Scholar
O’Faolain, S., The Irish (3rd edn., London: Vintage Books, 1980).Google Scholar
Pritchett, V. S., Midnight oil (London, 1973 edn.).Google Scholar
Pritchett, V. S., Dublin (London: Bodley Head, 1967).Google Scholar
Russell, G., (AE), ‘Lessons of Revolution’, Studies, 12 (March 1923).Google Scholar
Statistical Abstract 1938, 1939 (Dublin: ISPO, 1938, 1939).Google Scholar
Taylor, A., To school through the fields: an Irish country childhood (Brandon: 1988).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., Ireland: A History (Cambridge University Press, 2010), 445.Google Scholar
d’Alton, I., ‘“A Vestigial Population”? Perspectives on Southern Irish Protestants in the Twentieth Century’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (Fall–Winter, 2009), 14.Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Land for the People’: The Land Question in Independent Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Dunphy, R., The Making of Fianna Fáil Power in Ireland 1923–1948 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., The Transformation of Ireland 1900–2000 (London: Profile Books, 2004), 758–9.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., The Two Irelands 1912–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Modern Ireland 1600–1972 (2nd edn., London: Penguin, 1989).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism since 1950 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., Preventing the Future: Why was Ireland so Poor for so Long (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2004).Google Scholar
Geertz, C., The Interpretation of Cultures (New York: Basic Books, 1973).Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E., Age of Extremes: The Short Twentieth Century 1914–1991 (London: Michael Joseph, 1995 edn.).Google Scholar
Hogan, G., ‘De Valera, the Constitution and the Historians’, Irish Jurist, 40 (2005), 293–320.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K. T., Ireland since 1800: Conflict and Conformity (London: Routledge, 1989).Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Cottage to Crèche: Family Change in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2001).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Resurrection of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., Ireland 1912–1985: Politics and Society (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lynch, P., ‘The Social Revolution that Never Was’, in D. Williams, (ed.), The Irish Struggle 1916–1926 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1966).Google Scholar
Lyons, F.S.L., Ireland since the Famine (2nd edn., London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1973).Google Scholar
Mazower, , M., Dark Continent: Europe’s Twentieth Century (London: Allen Lane, 1998).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., Eoin O’Duffy: A Self-made Hero (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Connor, F., My Father’s Son (3rd edn., Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Hegarty, P. S., The Victory of Sinn Féin (2nd edn., Dublin: UCD Press, 1998), 91.Google Scholar
O’Higgins, K., Three Years Hard Labour (Dublin: Cahill, 1924).Google Scholar
O’Neill, T. P., and Longford, Lord, Éamon de Valera (London: Hutchinson, 1970).Google Scholar
O’Rourke, K., ‘Ireland and the Bigger Picture’, in Dickson, D. and Ó Gráda, C. (eds.), Refiguring Ireland (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Regan, J. M., The Irish Counter-revolution 1921–1936 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999), 383.Google Scholar
Titmuss, R., Poverty and Population (2nd edn., Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
The Anglo-CeltGoogle Scholar
Irish IndependentGoogle Scholar
The Irish StatesmanGoogle Scholar
Irish PressGoogle Scholar
Leitrim ObserverGoogle Scholar
Dáil DebatesAndrews, C. S., Man of No Property (2nd edn., Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Colum, P., The Road Round Ireland (New York: Macmillan, 1927).Google Scholar
Dail Eireann, official report, 2, col. 49 & 71 (8 December 1922).Google Scholar
Hogan, J., Could Ireland become Communist? The Facts of the Case (Dublin: Cahill, 1935).Google Scholar
McCourt, F., Angela’s Ashes (London: HarperCollins, 1996).Google Scholar
O’Faolain, S., The Irish (3rd edn., London: Vintage Books, 1980).Google Scholar
Pritchett, V. S., Midnight oil (London, 1973 edn.).Google Scholar
Pritchett, V. S., Dublin (London: Bodley Head, 1967).Google Scholar
Russell, G., (AE), ‘Lessons of Revolution’, Studies, 12 (March 1923).Google Scholar
Statistical Abstract 1938, 1939 (Dublin: ISPO, 1938, 1939).Google Scholar
Taylor, A., To school through the fields: an Irish country childhood (Brandon: 1988).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., Ireland: A History (Cambridge University Press, 2010), 445.Google Scholar
d’Alton, I., ‘“A Vestigial Population”? Perspectives on Southern Irish Protestants in the Twentieth Century’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (Fall–Winter, 2009), 14.Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Land for the People’: The Land Question in Independent Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Dunphy, R., The Making of Fianna Fáil Power in Ireland 1923–1948 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., The Transformation of Ireland 1900–2000 (London: Profile Books, 2004), 758–9.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., The Two Irelands 1912–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Modern Ireland 1600–1972 (2nd edn., London: Penguin, 1989).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism since 1950 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., Preventing the Future: Why was Ireland so Poor for so Long (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2004).Google Scholar
Geertz, C., The Interpretation of Cultures (New York: Basic Books, 1973).Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E., Age of Extremes: The Short Twentieth Century 1914–1991 (London: Michael Joseph, 1995 edn.).Google Scholar
Hogan, G., ‘De Valera, the Constitution and the Historians’, Irish Jurist, 40 (2005), 293–320.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K. T., Ireland since 1800: Conflict and Conformity (London: Routledge, 1989).Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Cottage to Crèche: Family Change in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2001).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Resurrection of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., Ireland 1912–1985: Politics and Society (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lynch, P., ‘The Social Revolution that Never Was’, in D. Williams, (ed.), The Irish Struggle 1916–1926 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1966).Google Scholar
Lyons, F.S.L., Ireland since the Famine (2nd edn., London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1973).Google Scholar
Mazower, , M., Dark Continent: Europe’s Twentieth Century (London: Allen Lane, 1998).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., Eoin O’Duffy: A Self-made Hero (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Connor, F., My Father’s Son (3rd edn., Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Hegarty, P. S., The Victory of Sinn Féin (2nd edn., Dublin: UCD Press, 1998), 91.Google Scholar
O’Higgins, K., Three Years Hard Labour (Dublin: Cahill, 1924).Google Scholar
O’Neill, T. P., and Longford, Lord, Éamon de Valera (London: Hutchinson, 1970).Google Scholar
O’Rourke, K., ‘Ireland and the Bigger Picture’, in Dickson, D. and Ó Gráda, C. (eds.), Refiguring Ireland (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Regan, J. M., The Irish Counter-revolution 1921–1936 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999), 383.Google Scholar
Titmuss, R., Poverty and Population (2nd edn., Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
The Anglo-CeltGoogle Scholar
Irish IndependentGoogle Scholar
The Irish StatesmanGoogle Scholar
Irish PressGoogle Scholar
Leitrim ObserverGoogle Scholar
Dáil DebatesAndrews, C. S., Man of No Property (2nd edn., Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Colum, P., The Road Round Ireland (New York: Macmillan, 1927).Google Scholar
Dail Eireann, official report, 2, col. 49 & 71 (8 December 1922).Google Scholar
Hogan, J., Could Ireland become Communist? The Facts of the Case (Dublin: Cahill, 1935).Google Scholar
McCourt, F., Angela’s Ashes (London: HarperCollins, 1996).Google Scholar
O’Faolain, S., The Irish (3rd edn., London: Vintage Books, 1980).Google Scholar
Pritchett, V. S., Midnight oil (London, 1973 edn.).Google Scholar
Pritchett, V. S., Dublin (London: Bodley Head, 1967).Google Scholar
Russell, G., (AE), ‘Lessons of Revolution’, Studies, 12 (March 1923).Google Scholar
Statistical Abstract 1938, 1939 (Dublin: ISPO, 1938, 1939).Google Scholar
Taylor, A., To school through the fields: an Irish country childhood (Brandon: 1988).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., Ireland: A History (Cambridge University Press, 2010), 445.Google Scholar
d’Alton, I., ‘“A Vestigial Population”? Perspectives on Southern Irish Protestants in the Twentieth Century’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (Fall–Winter, 2009), 14.Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Land for the People’: The Land Question in Independent Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Dunphy, R., The Making of Fianna Fáil Power in Ireland 1923–1948 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., The Transformation of Ireland 1900–2000 (London: Profile Books, 2004), 758–9.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., The Two Irelands 1912–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Modern Ireland 1600–1972 (2nd edn., London: Penguin, 1989).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism since 1950 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Garvin, T., Preventing the Future: Why was Ireland so Poor for so Long (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2004).Google Scholar
Geertz, C., The Interpretation of Cultures (New York: Basic Books, 1973).Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E., Age of Extremes: The Short Twentieth Century 1914–1991 (London: Michael Joseph, 1995 edn.).Google Scholar
Hogan, G., ‘De Valera, the Constitution and the Historians’, Irish Jurist, 40 (2005), 293–320.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K. T., Ireland since 1800: Conflict and Conformity (London: Routledge, 1989).Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Cottage to Crèche: Family Change in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2001).Google Scholar
Laffan, M., The Resurrection of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., Ireland 1912–1985: Politics and Society (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lynch, P., ‘The Social Revolution that Never Was’, in D. Williams, (ed.), The Irish Struggle 1916–1926 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1966).Google Scholar
Lyons, F.S.L., Ireland since the Famine (2nd edn., London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1973).Google Scholar
Mazower, , M., Dark Continent: Europe’s Twentieth Century (London: Allen Lane, 1998).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., Eoin O’Duffy: A Self-made Hero (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Connor, F., My Father’s Son (3rd edn., Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
O’Hegarty, P. S., The Victory of Sinn Féin (2nd edn., Dublin: UCD Press, 1998), 91.Google Scholar
O’Higgins, K., Three Years Hard Labour (Dublin: Cahill, 1924).Google Scholar
O’Neill, T. P., and Longford, Lord, Éamon de Valera (London: Hutchinson, 1970).Google Scholar
O’Rourke, K., ‘Ireland and the Bigger Picture’, in Dickson, D. and Ó Gráda, C. (eds.), Refiguring Ireland (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Regan, J. M., The Irish Counter-revolution 1921–1936 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999), 383.Google Scholar
Titmuss, R., Poverty and Population (2nd edn., Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Diary of Sir Basil Brooke, 12 August 1940. D/3001/D/31Google Scholar
Cabinet Meeting 21 May 1941, CAB 4/475Google Scholar
Report of the Ulster Unionist Council for 1941, D1327/20/2/24Google Scholar
Bew, P. and Patterson, H., Seán Lemass and the Making of Modern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Canning, P., ‘Another Failure for Appeasement? The Case of the Irish Ports’, International History Review, 4 (1982).Google Scholar
Connolly, T., ‘Irish Workers in Britain during World War II’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cullen, M., ‘Women, Emancipation and Politics, 1860–1984’, in Hill, J. R. (ed.), A New History of Ireland, Vol. VII: Ireland 1921–84 (Oxford University Press, 2003), 877–79.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘The Modernization of Rural Ireland, c.1920–c1960’, in Dickson, D., and Ó Gráda, C. (eds.), Refiguring Ireland: Essays in Honour of L. M. Cullen (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure: Population Decline and Independent Ireland, 1920–1973 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., ‘Irish Migration to Britain, 1939–1945’, Irish Economic and Social History, 28 (2001).Google Scholar
Doherty, R., ‘Irish heroes of the Second World War’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Donohue, L. K., Counter-Terrorist Law and Emergency Powers in the United Kingdom, 1922–2000 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Dunphy, R., The Making of Fianna Fáil Power in Ireland, 1923–48 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Evans, B., Seán Lemass: Democratic Dictator (Cork: The Collins Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Evans, B., Ireland during the Second World War: Farewell to Plato’s Cave (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Evans, B., ‘The Iron Man with the Wooden Head? Frank Aiken and the Second World War’, in Evans, B. and Kelly, S. (eds.), Frank Aiken: Nationalist and Internationalist (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Evans, B., ‘Coercion in the Irish Countryside: The Irish Smallholder, the State, and Compulsory Tillage 1939–45’, Irish Economic and Social History, 38 (2011), 1–17.Google Scholar
Fallon, B., An Age of Innocence: Irish Culture, 1930–1960 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., The Irish Department of Finance, 1922–58 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1978).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., Between Two Worlds: Politics and Economy in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., The Emergency: Neutral Ireland, 1939–45 (London: Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Economic Policy, Continuity and Crisis in de Valera’s Ireland, 1945–61’, Irish Economic and Social History, 38 (2011).Google Scholar
Haughton, J., ‘The Historical Background’, in J. W. O’Hagan, , (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: Policy and Performance of a European Region (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Hayes, A., (ed.), Hilda Tweedy and the Irish Housewives’ Association: Links in the Chain…, (Dublin: Arlen House, 2011).Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., ‘Irish Defence Policy, 1938–51’, in Nowlan, K. and Williams, T. D. (eds.), Ireland in the War Years and After, 1939–51 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Inman, P., Labour in the Munitions Industries (London: HMSO and Longmans, Green & Co, 1957).Google Scholar
Kavanagh, C., ‘Irish and British Government Policy towards the Volunteers’ in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Kelly, A., ‘Catholic Action and the Development of the Irish Welfare State in the 1930s and 1940s’, Archivium Hibernicum, 53 (1999).Google Scholar
Kennedy, K., ‘The Roots of Contemporary Irish Economic Development’, in Dickson, D., and Ó Gráda, C. (eds.), Refiguring Ireland: Essays in Honour of L. M. Cullen (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Kennedy, K., Giblin, T., and McHugh, D., The Economic Development of Ireland in the Twentieth Century (London: Routledge, 1988).Google Scholar
Keogh, Dermot, Twentieth Century Ireland: Nation and State (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Longley, E., ‘From Cathleen to Anorexia: The Breakdown of Irelands’, in The Living Stream: Literature and Revisionism in Ireland (Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Bloodaxe Books, 1994).Google Scholar
Lucey, C., ‘The Beveridge Report and Éire’, Studies, 32 (1943), 37.Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Ireland Since the Famine (London: Fontana edition, 1973).Google Scholar
Meenan, J., The Irish Economy since 1922 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1970).Google Scholar
Meenan, J., ‘The Irish Economy during the War’, in Nowlan, K. and Williams, T. D. (eds.), Ireland in the War Years and After, 1939–51 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Mogey, J. M., Rural Life in Northern Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
Murphy, J. A., ‘Irish Neutrality in Historical Perspective’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Nolan, A., ‘“A Most Heavy and Grievous Burden”, Joseph Walshe and the Establishment of Sustainable Neutrality, 1940’, Keogh, D. and O’Driscoll, M. (eds.), Ireland in World War 2: Neutrality and Survival (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Beacháin, D., Destiny of the Soldiers: Fianna Fáil, Irish Republicans and the IRA, 1926–73 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., Censorship in Ireland, 1939–1945: Neutrality, Politics and Society (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., ‘“Keeping the Temperature Down”; Domestic Politics in Emergency Ireland’, in Keogh, D. and O’Driscoll, M. (eds.), Ireland in World War 2: Neutrality and Survival (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C. and O’Rourke, K., ‘Living standards and growth’, in O’Hagan, J. W., (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: Policy and Performance of a European Region (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Ó Longaigh, S., ‘Emergency Law in Action, 1939–45’, Keogh, D. and O’Driscoll, M. (eds.), Ireland in World War 2: Neutrality and Survival (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Connor, S., ‘Irish Identity and Integration within the British Armed Forces, 1939–45’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2015).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Defending Ireland: Ihe Irish State and its Enemies since 1922 (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘MI5’s Irish Memories: Fresh Light on the Origins and Rationale of Anglo-Irish Security Liaison in the Second World War’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘Irish Neutrality in the Second World War’, in N. Wylie, (ed.), European Neutrals and Non-Belligerents during the Second World War (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ollerenshaw, P., Northern Ireland in the Second World War: Politics, Economic Mobilisation and Society, 1939–45 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Parker, H. M. D., Manpower: A Study of War-time Policy and Administration (London: HMSO and Longmans, 1957).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., ‘Brian Maginess and the Limits of Liberal Unionism’, Irish Studies Review, 25 (2000).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., ‘In the Land of King Canute: The Influence of Border Unionism on Ulster Unionist Politics, 1945–63’, Contemporary British History, 20 (2006).Google Scholar
Privilege, J., ‘The Northern Ireland Government and the Welfare State, 1942–8: the Case of Health Provision’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2015), 439–59.Google Scholar
Quadragesimo Anno: On Reconstruction of the Social Order, 1931:Google Scholar
http://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-xi/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xi_enc_19310515_quadragesimo-anno.html (accessed 2 October 2017).Google Scholar
Roberts, G., ‘The British Offer to End Partition, June 1940’, History Ireland, 9 (2001), 5–6.Google Scholar
Williams, T. D., ‘Ireland and the War’, in Nowlan, K. and Williams, T. D. (eds.), Ireland in the War Years and After, 1939–51 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Wills, C., That Neutral Island: A Cultural History of Ireland during the Second World War (London: Faber & Faber, 2007).Google Scholar
Woodward, G., Culture, Northern Ireland and the Second World War (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Diary of Sir Basil Brooke, 12 August 1940. D/3001/D/31Google Scholar
Cabinet Meeting 21 May 1941, CAB 4/475Google Scholar
Report of the Ulster Unionist Council for 1941, D1327/20/2/24Google Scholar
Bew, P. and Patterson, H., Seán Lemass and the Making of Modern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Canning, P., ‘Another Failure for Appeasement? The Case of the Irish Ports’, International History Review, 4 (1982).Google Scholar
Connolly, T., ‘Irish Workers in Britain during World War II’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cullen, M., ‘Women, Emancipation and Politics, 1860–1984’, in Hill, J. R. (ed.), A New History of Ireland, Vol. VII: Ireland 1921–84 (Oxford University Press, 2003), 877–79.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘The Modernization of Rural Ireland, c.1920–c1960’, in Dickson, D., and Ó Gráda, C. (eds.), Refiguring Ireland: Essays in Honour of L. M. Cullen (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure: Population Decline and Independent Ireland, 1920–1973 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., ‘Irish Migration to Britain, 1939–1945’, Irish Economic and Social History, 28 (2001).Google Scholar
Doherty, R., ‘Irish heroes of the Second World War’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Donohue, L. K., Counter-Terrorist Law and Emergency Powers in the United Kingdom, 1922–2000 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Dunphy, R., The Making of Fianna Fáil Power in Ireland, 1923–48 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Evans, B., Seán Lemass: Democratic Dictator (Cork: The Collins Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Evans, B., Ireland during the Second World War: Farewell to Plato’s Cave (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Evans, B., ‘The Iron Man with the Wooden Head? Frank Aiken and the Second World War’, in Evans, B. and Kelly, S. (eds.), Frank Aiken: Nationalist and Internationalist (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Evans, B., ‘Coercion in the Irish Countryside: The Irish Smallholder, the State, and Compulsory Tillage 1939–45’, Irish Economic and Social History, 38 (2011), 1–17.Google Scholar
Fallon, B., An Age of Innocence: Irish Culture, 1930–1960 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., The Irish Department of Finance, 1922–58 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1978).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., Between Two Worlds: Politics and Economy in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., The Emergency: Neutral Ireland, 1939–45 (London: Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Economic Policy, Continuity and Crisis in de Valera’s Ireland, 1945–61’, Irish Economic and Social History, 38 (2011).Google Scholar
Haughton, J., ‘The Historical Background’, in J. W. O’Hagan, , (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: Policy and Performance of a European Region (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Hayes, A., (ed.), Hilda Tweedy and the Irish Housewives’ Association: Links in the Chain…, (Dublin: Arlen House, 2011).Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., ‘Irish Defence Policy, 1938–51’, in Nowlan, K. and Williams, T. D. (eds.), Ireland in the War Years and After, 1939–51 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Inman, P., Labour in the Munitions Industries (London: HMSO and Longmans, Green & Co, 1957).Google Scholar
Kavanagh, C., ‘Irish and British Government Policy towards the Volunteers’ in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Kelly, A., ‘Catholic Action and the Development of the Irish Welfare State in the 1930s and 1940s’, Archivium Hibernicum, 53 (1999).Google Scholar
Kennedy, K., ‘The Roots of Contemporary Irish Economic Development’, in Dickson, D., and Ó Gráda, C. (eds.), Refiguring Ireland: Essays in Honour of L. M. Cullen (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Kennedy, K., Giblin, T., and McHugh, D., The Economic Development of Ireland in the Twentieth Century (London: Routledge, 1988).Google Scholar
Keogh, Dermot, Twentieth Century Ireland: Nation and State (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Longley, E., ‘From Cathleen to Anorexia: The Breakdown of Irelands’, in The Living Stream: Literature and Revisionism in Ireland (Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Bloodaxe Books, 1994).Google Scholar
Lucey, C., ‘The Beveridge Report and Éire’, Studies, 32 (1943), 37.Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Ireland Since the Famine (London: Fontana edition, 1973).Google Scholar
Meenan, J., The Irish Economy since 1922 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1970).Google Scholar
Meenan, J., ‘The Irish Economy during the War’, in Nowlan, K. and Williams, T. D. (eds.), Ireland in the War Years and After, 1939–51 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Mogey, J. M., Rural Life in Northern Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
Murphy, J. A., ‘Irish Neutrality in Historical Perspective’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Nolan, A., ‘“A Most Heavy and Grievous Burden”, Joseph Walshe and the Establishment of Sustainable Neutrality, 1940’, Keogh, D. and O’Driscoll, M. (eds.), Ireland in World War 2: Neutrality and Survival (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Beacháin, D., Destiny of the Soldiers: Fianna Fáil, Irish Republicans and the IRA, 1926–73 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., Censorship in Ireland, 1939–1945: Neutrality, Politics and Society (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., ‘“Keeping the Temperature Down”; Domestic Politics in Emergency Ireland’, in Keogh, D. and O’Driscoll, M. (eds.), Ireland in World War 2: Neutrality and Survival (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C. and O’Rourke, K., ‘Living standards and growth’, in O’Hagan, J. W., (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: Policy and Performance of a European Region (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Ó Longaigh, S., ‘Emergency Law in Action, 1939–45’, Keogh, D. and O’Driscoll, M. (eds.), Ireland in World War 2: Neutrality and Survival (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Connor, S., ‘Irish Identity and Integration within the British Armed Forces, 1939–45’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2015).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Defending Ireland: Ihe Irish State and its Enemies since 1922 (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘MI5’s Irish Memories: Fresh Light on the Origins and Rationale of Anglo-Irish Security Liaison in the Second World War’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘Irish Neutrality in the Second World War’, in N. Wylie, (ed.), European Neutrals and Non-Belligerents during the Second World War (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ollerenshaw, P., Northern Ireland in the Second World War: Politics, Economic Mobilisation and Society, 1939–45 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Parker, H. M. D., Manpower: A Study of War-time Policy and Administration (London: HMSO and Longmans, 1957).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., ‘Brian Maginess and the Limits of Liberal Unionism’, Irish Studies Review, 25 (2000).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., ‘In the Land of King Canute: The Influence of Border Unionism on Ulster Unionist Politics, 1945–63’, Contemporary British History, 20 (2006).Google Scholar
Privilege, J., ‘The Northern Ireland Government and the Welfare State, 1942–8: the Case of Health Provision’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2015), 439–59.Google Scholar
Quadragesimo Anno: On Reconstruction of the Social Order, 1931:Google Scholar
http://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-xi/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xi_enc_19310515_quadragesimo-anno.html (accessed 2 October 2017).Google Scholar
Roberts, G., ‘The British Offer to End Partition, June 1940’, History Ireland, 9 (2001), 5–6.Google Scholar
Williams, T. D., ‘Ireland and the War’, in Nowlan, K. and Williams, T. D. (eds.), Ireland in the War Years and After, 1939–51 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Wills, C., That Neutral Island: A Cultural History of Ireland during the Second World War (London: Faber & Faber, 2007).Google Scholar
Woodward, G., Culture, Northern Ireland and the Second World War (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Diary of Sir Basil Brooke, 12 August 1940. D/3001/D/31Google Scholar
Cabinet Meeting 21 May 1941, CAB 4/475Google Scholar
Report of the Ulster Unionist Council for 1941, D1327/20/2/24Google Scholar
Bew, P. and Patterson, H., Seán Lemass and the Making of Modern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Canning, P., ‘Another Failure for Appeasement? The Case of the Irish Ports’, International History Review, 4 (1982).Google Scholar
Connolly, T., ‘Irish Workers in Britain during World War II’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cullen, M., ‘Women, Emancipation and Politics, 1860–1984’, in Hill, J. R. (ed.), A New History of Ireland, Vol. VII: Ireland 1921–84 (Oxford University Press, 2003), 877–79.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘The Modernization of Rural Ireland, c.1920–c1960’, in Dickson, D., and Ó Gráda, C. (eds.), Refiguring Ireland: Essays in Honour of L. M. Cullen (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure: Population Decline and Independent Ireland, 1920–1973 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., ‘Irish Migration to Britain, 1939–1945’, Irish Economic and Social History, 28 (2001).Google Scholar
Doherty, R., ‘Irish heroes of the Second World War’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Donohue, L. K., Counter-Terrorist Law and Emergency Powers in the United Kingdom, 1922–2000 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Dunphy, R., The Making of Fianna Fáil Power in Ireland, 1923–48 (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Evans, B., Seán Lemass: Democratic Dictator (Cork: The Collins Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Evans, B., Ireland during the Second World War: Farewell to Plato’s Cave (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Evans, B., ‘The Iron Man with the Wooden Head? Frank Aiken and the Second World War’, in Evans, B. and Kelly, S. (eds.), Frank Aiken: Nationalist and Internationalist (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Evans, B., ‘Coercion in the Irish Countryside: The Irish Smallholder, the State, and Compulsory Tillage 1939–45’, Irish Economic and Social History, 38 (2011), 1–17.Google Scholar
Fallon, B., An Age of Innocence: Irish Culture, 1930–1960 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., The Irish Department of Finance, 1922–58 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1978).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., Between Two Worlds: Politics and Economy in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., The Emergency: Neutral Ireland, 1939–45 (London: Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Economic Policy, Continuity and Crisis in de Valera’s Ireland, 1945–61’, Irish Economic and Social History, 38 (2011).Google Scholar
Haughton, J., ‘The Historical Background’, in J. W. O’Hagan, , (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: Policy and Performance of a European Region (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Hayes, A., (ed.), Hilda Tweedy and the Irish Housewives’ Association: Links in the Chain…, (Dublin: Arlen House, 2011).Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., ‘Irish Defence Policy, 1938–51’, in Nowlan, K. and Williams, T. D. (eds.), Ireland in the War Years and After, 1939–51 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Inman, P., Labour in the Munitions Industries (London: HMSO and Longmans, Green & Co, 1957).Google Scholar
Kavanagh, C., ‘Irish and British Government Policy towards the Volunteers’ in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Kelly, A., ‘Catholic Action and the Development of the Irish Welfare State in the 1930s and 1940s’, Archivium Hibernicum, 53 (1999).Google Scholar
Kennedy, K., ‘The Roots of Contemporary Irish Economic Development’, in Dickson, D., and Ó Gráda, C. (eds.), Refiguring Ireland: Essays in Honour of L. M. Cullen (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Kennedy, K., Giblin, T., and McHugh, D., The Economic Development of Ireland in the Twentieth Century (London: Routledge, 1988).Google Scholar
Keogh, Dermot, Twentieth Century Ireland: Nation and State (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Longley, E., ‘From Cathleen to Anorexia: The Breakdown of Irelands’, in The Living Stream: Literature and Revisionism in Ireland (Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Bloodaxe Books, 1994).Google Scholar
Lucey, C., ‘The Beveridge Report and Éire’, Studies, 32 (1943), 37.Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Ireland Since the Famine (London: Fontana edition, 1973).Google Scholar
Meenan, J., The Irish Economy since 1922 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1970).Google Scholar
Meenan, J., ‘The Irish Economy during the War’, in Nowlan, K. and Williams, T. D. (eds.), Ireland in the War Years and After, 1939–51 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Mogey, J. M., Rural Life in Northern Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
Murphy, J. A., ‘Irish Neutrality in Historical Perspective’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Nolan, A., ‘“A Most Heavy and Grievous Burden”, Joseph Walshe and the Establishment of Sustainable Neutrality, 1940’, Keogh, D. and O’Driscoll, M. (eds.), Ireland in World War 2: Neutrality and Survival (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Beacháin, D., Destiny of the Soldiers: Fianna Fáil, Irish Republicans and the IRA, 1926–73 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., Censorship in Ireland, 1939–1945: Neutrality, Politics and Society (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., ‘“Keeping the Temperature Down”; Domestic Politics in Emergency Ireland’, in Keogh, D. and O’Driscoll, M. (eds.), Ireland in World War 2: Neutrality and Survival (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C. and O’Rourke, K., ‘Living standards and growth’, in O’Hagan, J. W., (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: Policy and Performance of a European Region (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Ó Longaigh, S., ‘Emergency Law in Action, 1939–45’, Keogh, D. and O’Driscoll, M. (eds.), Ireland in World War 2: Neutrality and Survival (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Connor, S., ‘Irish Identity and Integration within the British Armed Forces, 1939–45’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2015).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Defending Ireland: Ihe Irish State and its Enemies since 1922 (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘MI5’s Irish Memories: Fresh Light on the Origins and Rationale of Anglo-Irish Security Liaison in the Second World War’, in Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. (eds.), Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘Irish Neutrality in the Second World War’, in N. Wylie, (ed.), European Neutrals and Non-Belligerents during the Second World War (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ollerenshaw, P., Northern Ireland in the Second World War: Politics, Economic Mobilisation and Society, 1939–45 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Parker, H. M. D., Manpower: A Study of War-time Policy and Administration (London: HMSO and Longmans, 1957).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., ‘Brian Maginess and the Limits of Liberal Unionism’, Irish Studies Review, 25 (2000).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., ‘In the Land of King Canute: The Influence of Border Unionism on Ulster Unionist Politics, 1945–63’, Contemporary British History, 20 (2006).Google Scholar
Privilege, J., ‘The Northern Ireland Government and the Welfare State, 1942–8: the Case of Health Provision’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2015), 439–59.Google Scholar
Quadragesimo Anno: On Reconstruction of the Social Order, 1931:Google Scholar
http://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-xi/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xi_enc_19310515_quadragesimo-anno.html (accessed 2 October 2017).Google Scholar
Roberts, G., ‘The British Offer to End Partition, June 1940’, History Ireland, 9 (2001), 5–6.Google Scholar
Williams, T. D., ‘Ireland and the War’, in Nowlan, K. and Williams, T. D. (eds.), Ireland in the War Years and After, 1939–51 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Wills, C., That Neutral Island: A Cultural History of Ireland during the Second World War (London: Faber & Faber, 2007).Google Scholar
Woodward, G., Culture, Northern Ireland and the Second World War (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Elizabeth Bowen, ‘Notes on Ireland’ June 1945 DO/130/65Google Scholar
‘Sir Gilbert Laithwaite to Sir Percival Liesching 16 May 1950: PREM 8/1222 pt 2Google Scholar
Maffey memorandum on meeting with de Valera 26 July 1947, 3 August 1946, DO35/2096Google Scholar
Fine Gael papers: ‘Cumann na nGaedheal/ Fine Gael General Purposes Committee, 14 November 1945 39/1/2; P39/MIN/4Google Scholar
MacEntee papers, P 67Google Scholar
De Valera papers, P150Google Scholar
Lemass speech to Federation of Irish Manufacturers 11 February 1947 P150/2736Google Scholar
Aiken papers, P104Google Scholar
Documents on the Report of the Committee on Vocational Organisation Department of the Taoiseach S.13552Google Scholar
Meeting in Taoiseach’s office 11 November 1956: DT, S 15281/AGoogle Scholar
‘Aide Memoire for governments of the Six and Seven’ 26 June 1959, S. 15281R DT. S.7985B (Lynch correspondence with women’s groups)Google Scholar
Aide memoire for Commonwealth Relations Office, 19 September 1959 S. 15281SGoogle Scholar
Department of Health memorandum 17 July 1948 S. 12064AGoogle Scholar
Justice to Taoiseach’s office, 15 May 1947, S.137101Google Scholar
Memorandum by John J. Hearne: ‘The Kingsmere Conversation’ ‘(The Taoiseach and Prime Minister Mackenzie King)’ 9 September 1948, DFA/10/P12/5Google Scholar
Department of External Affairs memorandum for cabinet 26 October 1947 S. 14002AGoogle Scholar
Note by MacBride for cabinet 6 April 1951 S. 14997DGoogle Scholar
Note by Lemass for de Valera 10 January 1947 with additional material prepared by Industry and Commerce, DT: 97/9/720.Google Scholar
Owen Sheehy Skeffington Papers, Fethard-on-Sea file Ms 40,515/8Google Scholar
Report by Stanley Lyons on visit to Britain 4 November 1948 March Papers, MS 8306/8/1Google Scholar
McQuaid PapersGoogle Scholar
Blanshard, P., Catholic Power in Ireland (London: Derek Verschoyle, 1954).Google Scholar
Böll, H., Irish Journal (Evanston, Illinois: Marlboro Press/Northwestern, 1998) original German ed. 1957.Google Scholar
Dáil Debates.Google Scholar
Gleas: A Monthly Bulletin Issued by Fianna Fáil 47.Google Scholar
Hogan, J., Elections and Representation, (Cork: Cork University Press, 1945).Google Scholar
O’Faolain, S., ‘The Dáil and the bishops’ The Bell 17 (June 1951), 6–7.Google Scholar
Barry, F., ‘Foreign Investment and the Politics of Export Profits Relief 1956’, Irish Economic and Social History, XXXVIII (2011), 54–72.Google Scholar
Barton, B., ‘Relations between Westminster and Stormont during the Attlee Premiership’, Irish Political Studies, 7 (1992), 1–20.Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ireland: The Politics of Enmity 1789–2006 (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A. and Ryan, R., An Economic History of Ireland since Independence (London: Routledge, 2013).Google Scholar
Biever, B. F., Religion, Culture, and Values: A Cross-Cultural Analysis of Motivational Factors in Native Irish and American Irish Catholicism (New York: Arno Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Blanchard, J., The Church in Contemporary Ireland (Dublin: Clonmore & Reynolds, 1963).Google Scholar
Carey, S., Social Security in Ireland, 1939–1952: The Limits to Solidarity (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Coogan, T. P., De Valera: Long Fellow, Long Shadow (London: Hutchinson, 1993).Google Scholar
Crowe, C., Fanning, R., Kennedy, M., Keogh, D., O’Halpin, E., and O’Malley, K., (eds.), Documents on Irish Foreign Policy: Volume IX 1948–1951 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2014).Google Scholar
Cullen, C., and Ó hÓgartaigh, M. (eds.), His Grace is Displeased: Selected Correspondence of John Charles McQuaid (Dublin: Merrion, 2013).Google Scholar
Evans, B., Seán Lemass: Democratic Dictator (Cork: The Collins Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Evans, B., and Kelly, S. (ed.), Frank Aiken: Nationalist and Internationalist (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Judging Dev: A Reassessment of the Life and Legacy of Éamon de Valera (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Finn, T., Tuairim, Intellectual Debate and Policy Formulation: Rethinking Ireland, 1954–1975 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., The Irish Labour Party in Transition 1957–82 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., Irish Elections 1948–77: Results and Analysis (London: Routledge, 2009).Google Scholar
Geary, M. J., An Inconvenient Wait: Ireland’s Quest for Membership of the EEC, 1957–73 (Dublin: Institute for Public Administration, 2009).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Ireland and the Marshall Plan: A Cargo Cult in the North Atlantic?’, in R. T. Griffiths, (ed.), Explorations in OEEC History (Paris: OECD, 1997), 61–72.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., Between Two Worlds: Politics and Economy in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘The State and Vocational Education 1922–1960’, in J. Logan, (ed.), Teachers’ Union: The TUI and its Forerunners (Dublin, 1999), 62–92.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., From Union to Union: Nationalism, Democracy and Religion in Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Did Ireland Benefit from the Marshall Plan?: Choice, Strategy and the National Interest in Comparative Context’, in Geiger, T. and Kennedy, M., (eds.), Ireland, Europe and the Marshall Plan (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 182–220.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘The Treaty of Rome and Ireland’s Developmental Dilemma’, in Gehler, M., (ed.), From Common Market to European Union Building. 50 Years of the Rome Treaties 1957–2007 (Wien: Böhlau Verlag, 2009), 573–95.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Contraception, Moral Panic and Social Change in Ireland, 1969–79’, Irish Political Studies, 23 (2008), 555–76.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Economic Policy, Continuity and Crisis in de Valera’s Ireland 1945–61’, Irish Economic and Social History, XXXVIII (2011), 36–53.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Lemass’s Brainchild: The 1966 Informal Committee on the Constitution and Change in Ireland, 1966–1973’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2013), 406–21.Google Scholar
Girvin, B. and Murphy, G. (eds.), The Lemass Era (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Noel Browne: Passionate Outsider (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Keane, E., Seán MacBride: A Life (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2007).Google Scholar
Kearns, K.C., Ireland’s Arctic Siege: The Big Freeze of 1947 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., and O’Halpin, E., Ireland and the Council of Europe: From Isolation Towards Integration (Strasbourg: Council of Europe, 2000).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jack Lynch: A Biography (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2008).Google Scholar
MacDermott, E., Clann na Poblachta (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Mair, P., ‘De Valera and democracy’, in Garvin, T., Manning, M. and Sinnott, R. (eds.), Dissecting Irish Politics: Essays in Honour of Brian Farrell (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004), 31–47.Google Scholar
Manning, M., James Dillon: A Biography (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McCullagh, D., A Makeshift Majority: The First Inter-Party Government, 1948–51 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1998).Google Scholar
McCullagh, D., The Reluctant Taoiseach: A Biography of John A. Costello (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
McKee, E., ‘Church–State Relations and the Development of Irish Health Policy: The Mother-and-Child Scheme, 1943–53’, Irish Historical Studies 25 (1986), 159–94.Google Scholar
Meehan, C., A Just Society for Ireland: 1964–1987 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., In Search of the Promised Land: The Politics of Post-War Ireland (Cork: Mercier, 2009).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., Rendering to God and Caesar: The Irish churches and the two states in Ireland, 1949–73 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘“A Greek Authoritarian Phase”? The Irish Army and the Irish Crisis, 1969–70’, Irish Political Studies, 23 (2008), 475–90.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, E., and O’Donnell, I., Coercive Confinement in Post-Independence Ireland: Patients, Prisoners and Penitents (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., Ireland, Africa and the End of Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Puirséil, N., The Irish Labour Party 1922–73 (Dublin; University College Dublin Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Rice, B., ‘“Hawks Turn to Doves”: The Response of the Post-Revolutionary Generation to the “New” Troubles in Ireland, 1969–1971’, Irish Political Studies, 30 (2015), 238–54.Google Scholar
Walsh, J., Patrick Hillery: The Official Biography (Dublin: New Island, 2008).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., The Politics of Expansion: The Transformation of educational policy in the Republic of Ireland, 1957–72 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., ‘Ireland, the Marshall Plan and the United States: Cold War Concerns’, Journal of Cold War Studies, 8 (Winter 2006), 63–94.Google Scholar
Whelan, D. (ed.), Founded on Fear (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., ‘Ireland: Politics Without Social Bases’, in Rose, R. (ed.), Electoral Behaviour: A Comparative Handbook (New York: Free Press, 1974), 619–52.Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Church and State in Modern Ireland 1923–1979, 2nd edn (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1980).Google Scholar
Elizabeth Bowen, ‘Notes on Ireland’ June 1945 DO/130/65Google Scholar
‘Sir Gilbert Laithwaite to Sir Percival Liesching 16 May 1950: PREM 8/1222 pt 2Google Scholar
Maffey memorandum on meeting with de Valera 26 July 1947, 3 August 1946, DO35/2096Google Scholar
Fine Gael papers: ‘Cumann na nGaedheal/ Fine Gael General Purposes Committee, 14 November 1945 39/1/2; P39/MIN/4Google Scholar
MacEntee papers, P 67Google Scholar
De Valera papers, P150Google Scholar
Lemass speech to Federation of Irish Manufacturers 11 February 1947 P150/2736Google Scholar
Aiken papers, P104Google Scholar
Documents on the Report of the Committee on Vocational Organisation Department of the Taoiseach S.13552Google Scholar
Meeting in Taoiseach’s office 11 November 1956: DT, S 15281/AGoogle Scholar
‘Aide Memoire for governments of the Six and Seven’ 26 June 1959, S. 15281R DT. S.7985B (Lynch correspondence with women’s groups)Google Scholar
Aide memoire for Commonwealth Relations Office, 19 September 1959 S. 15281SGoogle Scholar
Department of Health memorandum 17 July 1948 S. 12064AGoogle Scholar
Justice to Taoiseach’s office, 15 May 1947, S.137101Google Scholar
Memorandum by John J. Hearne: ‘The Kingsmere Conversation’ ‘(The Taoiseach and Prime Minister Mackenzie King)’ 9 September 1948, DFA/10/P12/5Google Scholar
Department of External Affairs memorandum for cabinet 26 October 1947 S. 14002AGoogle Scholar
Note by MacBride for cabinet 6 April 1951 S. 14997DGoogle Scholar
Note by Lemass for de Valera 10 January 1947 with additional material prepared by Industry and Commerce, DT: 97/9/720.Google Scholar
Owen Sheehy Skeffington Papers, Fethard-on-Sea file Ms 40,515/8Google Scholar
Report by Stanley Lyons on visit to Britain 4 November 1948 March Papers, MS 8306/8/1Google Scholar
McQuaid PapersGoogle Scholar
Blanshard, P., Catholic Power in Ireland (London: Derek Verschoyle, 1954).Google Scholar
Böll, H., Irish Journal (Evanston, Illinois: Marlboro Press/Northwestern, 1998) original German ed. 1957.Google Scholar
Dáil Debates.Google Scholar
Gleas: A Monthly Bulletin Issued by Fianna Fáil 47.Google Scholar
Hogan, J., Elections and Representation, (Cork: Cork University Press, 1945).Google Scholar
O’Faolain, S., ‘The Dáil and the bishops’ The Bell 17 (June 1951), 6–7.Google Scholar
Barry, F., ‘Foreign Investment and the Politics of Export Profits Relief 1956’, Irish Economic and Social History, XXXVIII (2011), 54–72.Google Scholar
Barton, B., ‘Relations between Westminster and Stormont during the Attlee Premiership’, Irish Political Studies, 7 (1992), 1–20.Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ireland: The Politics of Enmity 1789–2006 (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A. and Ryan, R., An Economic History of Ireland since Independence (London: Routledge, 2013).Google Scholar
Biever, B. F., Religion, Culture, and Values: A Cross-Cultural Analysis of Motivational Factors in Native Irish and American Irish Catholicism (New York: Arno Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Blanchard, J., The Church in Contemporary Ireland (Dublin: Clonmore & Reynolds, 1963).Google Scholar
Carey, S., Social Security in Ireland, 1939–1952: The Limits to Solidarity (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Coogan, T. P., De Valera: Long Fellow, Long Shadow (London: Hutchinson, 1993).Google Scholar
Crowe, C., Fanning, R., Kennedy, M., Keogh, D., O’Halpin, E., and O’Malley, K., (eds.), Documents on Irish Foreign Policy: Volume IX 1948–1951 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2014).Google Scholar
Cullen, C., and Ó hÓgartaigh, M. (eds.), His Grace is Displeased: Selected Correspondence of John Charles McQuaid (Dublin: Merrion, 2013).Google Scholar
Evans, B., Seán Lemass: Democratic Dictator (Cork: The Collins Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Evans, B., and Kelly, S. (ed.), Frank Aiken: Nationalist and Internationalist (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Judging Dev: A Reassessment of the Life and Legacy of Éamon de Valera (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Finn, T., Tuairim, Intellectual Debate and Policy Formulation: Rethinking Ireland, 1954–1975 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., The Irish Labour Party in Transition 1957–82 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., Irish Elections 1948–77: Results and Analysis (London: Routledge, 2009).Google Scholar
Geary, M. J., An Inconvenient Wait: Ireland’s Quest for Membership of the EEC, 1957–73 (Dublin: Institute for Public Administration, 2009).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Ireland and the Marshall Plan: A Cargo Cult in the North Atlantic?’, in R. T. Griffiths, (ed.), Explorations in OEEC History (Paris: OECD, 1997), 61–72.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., Between Two Worlds: Politics and Economy in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘The State and Vocational Education 1922–1960’, in J. Logan, (ed.), Teachers’ Union: The TUI and its Forerunners (Dublin, 1999), 62–92.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., From Union to Union: Nationalism, Democracy and Religion in Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Did Ireland Benefit from the Marshall Plan?: Choice, Strategy and the National Interest in Comparative Context’, in Geiger, T. and Kennedy, M., (eds.), Ireland, Europe and the Marshall Plan (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 182–220.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘The Treaty of Rome and Ireland’s Developmental Dilemma’, in Gehler, M., (ed.), From Common Market to European Union Building. 50 Years of the Rome Treaties 1957–2007 (Wien: Böhlau Verlag, 2009), 573–95.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Contraception, Moral Panic and Social Change in Ireland, 1969–79’, Irish Political Studies, 23 (2008), 555–76.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Economic Policy, Continuity and Crisis in de Valera’s Ireland 1945–61’, Irish Economic and Social History, XXXVIII (2011), 36–53.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Lemass’s Brainchild: The 1966 Informal Committee on the Constitution and Change in Ireland, 1966–1973’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2013), 406–21.Google Scholar
Girvin, B. and Murphy, G. (eds.), The Lemass Era (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Noel Browne: Passionate Outsider (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Keane, E., Seán MacBride: A Life (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2007).Google Scholar
Kearns, K.C., Ireland’s Arctic Siege: The Big Freeze of 1947 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., and O’Halpin, E., Ireland and the Council of Europe: From Isolation Towards Integration (Strasbourg: Council of Europe, 2000).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jack Lynch: A Biography (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2008).Google Scholar
MacDermott, E., Clann na Poblachta (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Mair, P., ‘De Valera and democracy’, in Garvin, T., Manning, M. and Sinnott, R. (eds.), Dissecting Irish Politics: Essays in Honour of Brian Farrell (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004), 31–47.Google Scholar
Manning, M., James Dillon: A Biography (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McCullagh, D., A Makeshift Majority: The First Inter-Party Government, 1948–51 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1998).Google Scholar
McCullagh, D., The Reluctant Taoiseach: A Biography of John A. Costello (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
McKee, E., ‘Church–State Relations and the Development of Irish Health Policy: The Mother-and-Child Scheme, 1943–53’, Irish Historical Studies 25 (1986), 159–94.Google Scholar
Meehan, C., A Just Society for Ireland: 1964–1987 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., In Search of the Promised Land: The Politics of Post-War Ireland (Cork: Mercier, 2009).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., Rendering to God and Caesar: The Irish churches and the two states in Ireland, 1949–73 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘“A Greek Authoritarian Phase”? The Irish Army and the Irish Crisis, 1969–70’, Irish Political Studies, 23 (2008), 475–90.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, E., and O’Donnell, I., Coercive Confinement in Post-Independence Ireland: Patients, Prisoners and Penitents (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., Ireland, Africa and the End of Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Puirséil, N., The Irish Labour Party 1922–73 (Dublin; University College Dublin Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Rice, B., ‘“Hawks Turn to Doves”: The Response of the Post-Revolutionary Generation to the “New” Troubles in Ireland, 1969–1971’, Irish Political Studies, 30 (2015), 238–54.Google Scholar
Walsh, J., Patrick Hillery: The Official Biography (Dublin: New Island, 2008).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., The Politics of Expansion: The Transformation of educational policy in the Republic of Ireland, 1957–72 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., ‘Ireland, the Marshall Plan and the United States: Cold War Concerns’, Journal of Cold War Studies, 8 (Winter 2006), 63–94.Google Scholar
Whelan, D. (ed.), Founded on Fear (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., ‘Ireland: Politics Without Social Bases’, in Rose, R. (ed.), Electoral Behaviour: A Comparative Handbook (New York: Free Press, 1974), 619–52.Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Church and State in Modern Ireland 1923–1979, 2nd edn (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1980).Google Scholar
Elizabeth Bowen, ‘Notes on Ireland’ June 1945 DO/130/65Google Scholar
‘Sir Gilbert Laithwaite to Sir Percival Liesching 16 May 1950: PREM 8/1222 pt 2Google Scholar
Maffey memorandum on meeting with de Valera 26 July 1947, 3 August 1946, DO35/2096Google Scholar
Fine Gael papers: ‘Cumann na nGaedheal/ Fine Gael General Purposes Committee, 14 November 1945 39/1/2; P39/MIN/4Google Scholar
MacEntee papers, P 67Google Scholar
De Valera papers, P150Google Scholar
Lemass speech to Federation of Irish Manufacturers 11 February 1947 P150/2736Google Scholar
Aiken papers, P104Google Scholar
Documents on the Report of the Committee on Vocational Organisation Department of the Taoiseach S.13552Google Scholar
Meeting in Taoiseach’s office 11 November 1956: DT, S 15281/AGoogle Scholar
‘Aide Memoire for governments of the Six and Seven’ 26 June 1959, S. 15281R DT. S.7985B (Lynch correspondence with women’s groups)Google Scholar
Aide memoire for Commonwealth Relations Office, 19 September 1959 S. 15281SGoogle Scholar
Department of Health memorandum 17 July 1948 S. 12064AGoogle Scholar
Justice to Taoiseach’s office, 15 May 1947, S.137101Google Scholar
Memorandum by John J. Hearne: ‘The Kingsmere Conversation’ ‘(The Taoiseach and Prime Minister Mackenzie King)’ 9 September 1948, DFA/10/P12/5Google Scholar
Department of External Affairs memorandum for cabinet 26 October 1947 S. 14002AGoogle Scholar
Note by MacBride for cabinet 6 April 1951 S. 14997DGoogle Scholar
Note by Lemass for de Valera 10 January 1947 with additional material prepared by Industry and Commerce, DT: 97/9/720.Google Scholar
Owen Sheehy Skeffington Papers, Fethard-on-Sea file Ms 40,515/8Google Scholar
Report by Stanley Lyons on visit to Britain 4 November 1948 March Papers, MS 8306/8/1Google Scholar
McQuaid PapersGoogle Scholar
Elizabeth Bowen, ‘Notes on Ireland’ June 1945 DO/130/65Google Scholar
‘Sir Gilbert Laithwaite to Sir Percival Liesching 16 May 1950: PREM 8/1222 pt 2Google Scholar
Maffey memorandum on meeting with de Valera 26 July 1947, 3 August 1946, DO35/2096Google Scholar
Elizabeth Bowen, ‘Notes on Ireland’ June 1945 DO/130/65Google Scholar
‘Sir Gilbert Laithwaite to Sir Percival Liesching 16 May 1950: PREM 8/1222 pt 2Google Scholar
Maffey memorandum on meeting with de Valera 26 July 1947, 3 August 1946, DO35/2096Google Scholar
Fine Gael papers: ‘Cumann na nGaedheal/ Fine Gael General Purposes Committee, 14 November 1945 39/1/2; P39/MIN/4Google Scholar
MacEntee papers, P 67Google Scholar
De Valera papers, P150Google Scholar
Lemass speech to Federation of Irish Manufacturers 11 February 1947 P150/2736Google Scholar
Aiken papers, P104Google Scholar
Documents on the Report of the Committee on Vocational Organisation Department of the Taoiseach S.13552Google Scholar
Meeting in Taoiseach’s office 11 November 1956: DT, S 15281/AGoogle Scholar
‘Aide Memoire for governments of the Six and Seven’ 26 June 1959, S. 15281R DT. S.7985B (Lynch correspondence with women’s groups)Google Scholar
Aide memoire for Commonwealth Relations Office, 19 September 1959 S. 15281SGoogle Scholar
Department of Health memorandum 17 July 1948 S. 12064AGoogle Scholar
Justice to Taoiseach’s office, 15 May 1947, S.137101Google Scholar
Memorandum by John J. Hearne: ‘The Kingsmere Conversation’ ‘(The Taoiseach and Prime Minister Mackenzie King)’ 9 September 1948, DFA/10/P12/5Google Scholar
Department of External Affairs memorandum for cabinet 26 October 1947 S. 14002AGoogle Scholar
Note by MacBride for cabinet 6 April 1951 S. 14997DGoogle Scholar
Note by Lemass for de Valera 10 January 1947 with additional material prepared by Industry and Commerce, DT: 97/9/720.Google Scholar
Owen Sheehy Skeffington Papers, Fethard-on-Sea file Ms 40,515/8Google Scholar
Report by Stanley Lyons on visit to Britain 4 November 1948 March Papers, MS 8306/8/1Google Scholar
McQuaid PapersGoogle Scholar
Fine Gael papers: ‘Cumann na nGaedheal/ Fine Gael General Purposes Committee, 14 November 1945 39/1/2; P39/MIN/4Google Scholar
MacEntee papers, P 67Google Scholar
De Valera papers, P150Google Scholar
Lemass speech to Federation of Irish Manufacturers 11 February 1947 P150/2736Google Scholar
Aiken papers, P104Google Scholar
Documents on the Report of the Committee on Vocational Organisation Department of the Taoiseach S.13552Google Scholar
Meeting in Taoiseach’s office 11 November 1956: DT, S 15281/AGoogle Scholar
‘Aide Memoire for governments of the Six and Seven’ 26 June 1959, S. 15281R DT. S.7985B (Lynch correspondence with women’s groups)Google Scholar
Aide memoire for Commonwealth Relations Office, 19 September 1959 S. 15281SGoogle Scholar
Department of Health memorandum 17 July 1948 S. 12064AGoogle Scholar
Justice to Taoiseach’s office, 15 May 1947, S.137101Google Scholar
Memorandum by John J. Hearne: ‘The Kingsmere Conversation’ ‘(The Taoiseach and Prime Minister Mackenzie King)’ 9 September 1948, DFA/10/P12/5Google Scholar
Department of External Affairs memorandum for cabinet 26 October 1947 S. 14002AGoogle Scholar
Note by MacBride for cabinet 6 April 1951 S. 14997DGoogle Scholar
Note by Lemass for de Valera 10 January 1947 with additional material prepared by Industry and Commerce, DT: 97/9/720.Google Scholar
Owen Sheehy Skeffington Papers, Fethard-on-Sea file Ms 40,515/8Google Scholar
Report by Stanley Lyons on visit to Britain 4 November 1948 March Papers, MS 8306/8/1Google Scholar
McQuaid PapersGoogle Scholar
Blanshard, P., Catholic Power in Ireland (London: Derek Verschoyle, 1954).Google Scholar
Böll, H., Irish Journal (Evanston, Illinois: Marlboro Press/Northwestern, 1998) original German ed. 1957.Google Scholar
Dáil Debates.Google Scholar
Gleas: A Monthly Bulletin Issued by Fianna Fáil 47.Google Scholar
Hogan, J., Elections and Representation, (Cork: Cork University Press, 1945).Google Scholar
O’Faolain, S., ‘The Dáil and the bishops’ The Bell 17 (June 1951), 6–7.Google Scholar
Barry, F., ‘Foreign Investment and the Politics of Export Profits Relief 1956’, Irish Economic and Social History, XXXVIII (2011), 54–72.Google Scholar
Barton, B., ‘Relations between Westminster and Stormont during the Attlee Premiership’, Irish Political Studies, 7 (1992), 1–20.Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ireland: The Politics of Enmity 1789–2006 (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A. and Ryan, R., An Economic History of Ireland since Independence (London: Routledge, 2013).Google Scholar
Biever, B. F., Religion, Culture, and Values: A Cross-Cultural Analysis of Motivational Factors in Native Irish and American Irish Catholicism (New York: Arno Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Blanchard, J., The Church in Contemporary Ireland (Dublin: Clonmore & Reynolds, 1963).Google Scholar
Carey, S., Social Security in Ireland, 1939–1952: The Limits to Solidarity (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Coogan, T. P., De Valera: Long Fellow, Long Shadow (London: Hutchinson, 1993).Google Scholar
Crowe, C., Fanning, R., Kennedy, M., Keogh, D., O’Halpin, E., and O’Malley, K., (eds.), Documents on Irish Foreign Policy: Volume IX 1948–1951 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2014).Google Scholar
Cullen, C., and Ó hÓgartaigh, M. (eds.), His Grace is Displeased: Selected Correspondence of John Charles McQuaid (Dublin: Merrion, 2013).Google Scholar
Evans, B., Seán Lemass: Democratic Dictator (Cork: The Collins Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Evans, B., and Kelly, S. (ed.), Frank Aiken: Nationalist and Internationalist (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Judging Dev: A Reassessment of the Life and Legacy of Éamon de Valera (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Finn, T., Tuairim, Intellectual Debate and Policy Formulation: Rethinking Ireland, 1954–1975 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., The Irish Labour Party in Transition 1957–82 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., Irish Elections 1948–77: Results and Analysis (London: Routledge, 2009).Google Scholar
Geary, M. J., An Inconvenient Wait: Ireland’s Quest for Membership of the EEC, 1957–73 (Dublin: Institute for Public Administration, 2009).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Ireland and the Marshall Plan: A Cargo Cult in the North Atlantic?’, in R. T. Griffiths, (ed.), Explorations in OEEC History (Paris: OECD, 1997), 61–72.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., Between Two Worlds: Politics and Economy in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘The State and Vocational Education 1922–1960’, in J. Logan, (ed.), Teachers’ Union: The TUI and its Forerunners (Dublin, 1999), 62–92.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., From Union to Union: Nationalism, Democracy and Religion in Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Did Ireland Benefit from the Marshall Plan?: Choice, Strategy and the National Interest in Comparative Context’, in Geiger, T. and Kennedy, M., (eds.), Ireland, Europe and the Marshall Plan (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 182–220.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘The Treaty of Rome and Ireland’s Developmental Dilemma’, in Gehler, M., (ed.), From Common Market to European Union Building. 50 Years of the Rome Treaties 1957–2007 (Wien: Böhlau Verlag, 2009), 573–95.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Contraception, Moral Panic and Social Change in Ireland, 1969–79’, Irish Political Studies, 23 (2008), 555–76.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Economic Policy, Continuity and Crisis in de Valera’s Ireland 1945–61’, Irish Economic and Social History, XXXVIII (2011), 36–53.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Lemass’s Brainchild: The 1966 Informal Committee on the Constitution and Change in Ireland, 1966–1973’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2013), 406–21.Google Scholar
Girvin, B. and Murphy, G. (eds.), The Lemass Era (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Noel Browne: Passionate Outsider (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Keane, E., Seán MacBride: A Life (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2007).Google Scholar
Kearns, K.C., Ireland’s Arctic Siege: The Big Freeze of 1947 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., and O’Halpin, E., Ireland and the Council of Europe: From Isolation Towards Integration (Strasbourg: Council of Europe, 2000).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jack Lynch: A Biography (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2008).Google Scholar
MacDermott, E., Clann na Poblachta (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Mair, P., ‘De Valera and democracy’, in Garvin, T., Manning, M. and Sinnott, R. (eds.), Dissecting Irish Politics: Essays in Honour of Brian Farrell (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004), 31–47.Google Scholar
Manning, M., James Dillon: A Biography (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McCullagh, D., A Makeshift Majority: The First Inter-Party Government, 1948–51 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1998).Google Scholar
McCullagh, D., The Reluctant Taoiseach: A Biography of John A. Costello (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
McKee, E., ‘Church–State Relations and the Development of Irish Health Policy: The Mother-and-Child Scheme, 1943–53’, Irish Historical Studies 25 (1986), 159–94.Google Scholar
Meehan, C., A Just Society for Ireland: 1964–1987 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., In Search of the Promised Land: The Politics of Post-War Ireland (Cork: Mercier, 2009).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., Rendering to God and Caesar: The Irish churches and the two states in Ireland, 1949–73 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘“A Greek Authoritarian Phase”? The Irish Army and the Irish Crisis, 1969–70’, Irish Political Studies, 23 (2008), 475–90.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, E., and O’Donnell, I., Coercive Confinement in Post-Independence Ireland: Patients, Prisoners and Penitents (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., Ireland, Africa and the End of Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Puirséil, N., The Irish Labour Party 1922–73 (Dublin; University College Dublin Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Rice, B., ‘“Hawks Turn to Doves”: The Response of the Post-Revolutionary Generation to the “New” Troubles in Ireland, 1969–1971’, Irish Political Studies, 30 (2015), 238–54.Google Scholar
Walsh, J., Patrick Hillery: The Official Biography (Dublin: New Island, 2008).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., The Politics of Expansion: The Transformation of educational policy in the Republic of Ireland, 1957–72 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., ‘Ireland, the Marshall Plan and the United States: Cold War Concerns’, Journal of Cold War Studies, 8 (Winter 2006), 63–94.Google Scholar
Whelan, D. (ed.), Founded on Fear (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., ‘Ireland: Politics Without Social Bases’, in Rose, R. (ed.), Electoral Behaviour: A Comparative Handbook (New York: Free Press, 1974), 619–52.Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Church and State in Modern Ireland 1923–1979, 2nd edn (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1980).Google Scholar
‘Basis of Irish Foreign Policy’ 30 April 1973, Department of Foreign Affairs (DFA), 2005/145/2349Google Scholar
Conference of Heads of Missions, Policy Issues – EEC Aspects, 16–19 April 1973, DFA 2005/145/2349Google Scholar
European Monetary System, DT2009/135/427–28Google Scholar
Lynch to Cosgrave 8 December 1971, DT2003/16/533Google Scholar
Minutes of the All-Party Committee on the implications of Irish unity, DT2004/21/506Google Scholar
‘Memorandum on Ireland’s Constitutional difficulties in implementing certain proposed conventions between Member States of the European Community’ prepared by the Attorney General’s Office, February 1975, DT 2006/40/366Google Scholar
‘Eight-Amendment of the Constitution’ Department of Justice, 2013/98/28Google Scholar
‘Consequences of British Withdrawal from the Community’, 24 February 1975, DFA 2006/130/8, Dept., of Trade, 2006/133/296Google Scholar
Fitzgerald to Cosgrave 24 January 1975, DFA 2006/130/6 ‘Report of Inter-Departmental Group on Economic Consequences for Ireland of Withdrawal from the European Communities’ 23 January 1975Google Scholar
‘Family Planning and Contraception’ 13 December 1977, DT, 2008/148/217Google Scholar
Fianna Fáil Parliamentary Party minutes P176Google Scholar
Brendan Corish PapersGoogle Scholar
Annual Report of Fertility Guidance Company Ltd., 1970/71: Keery Papers, Box 54Google Scholar
Commission of Investigation, Report into the Catholic Archdiocese of Dublin (July, 2009) http://www.childabusecommission.ie/Google Scholar
European Commission, Brussels, Behaviour and Attitudes, Eurobarometer 84 (Brussels: European Commission, 2015).Google Scholar
Challenges and Opportunities Abroad: White Paper on Foreign Policy (Dublin: Government Publications, 1996).Google Scholar
Mahon Tribunal: The Final Report of the Tribunal of Inquiry into Certain Planning Matters and Payments (2012): www.oireachtas.ie/parliament/media/committees/archivedcommittees/cnranda/The-Final-Report-Mahon.pdf.Google Scholar
Market Research Bureau of Ireland, Éire Inniu: An MRBI Perspective on Irish Society (MRBI, 1987).Google Scholar
Moriarty Tribunal: www.moriarty-tribunal.ie/asp/detail.asp?objectid=310&Mode=0&RecordID=545.Google Scholar
Report of the Joint Committee of Inquiry into the Banking Crisis, 2013.Google Scholar
Report of the Joint Committee of Inquiry into the Banking Crisis, Volume 1: Report Findings and Recommendations (Dublin: Houses of the Oireachtas, 2016).Google Scholar
Buckley, A. M., ‘The Primacy of Democracy over Natural Law in Irish Abortion Law: An Examination of the C Case’, Duke Journal of Comparative & International Law 9 (1998), 275–309.Google Scholar
Devenney, A. D., ‘“A Unique and Unparalleled Surrender of Sovereignty”: Early Opposition to European Integration in Ireland, 1961–72’, New Hibernia Review/Iris Éireannach Nua 12 (2008), 15–32.Google Scholar
Dooge, J., and Barrington, R. (ed.), A Vital National Interest: Ireland in Europe 1973–1998 (Dublin: Institute for Public Administration, 1999).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., Hayes, B. C., and Sinnott, R., (eds.), Conflict and Consensus: A Survey of values and attitudes in the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2005).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., Russell, H., and Whelan, C. T. (eds.), Best of Times? The Social Impact of the Celtic Tiger (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2007).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Judging Dev (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, R., and Girvin, B., ‘Political Culture, Growth and the Conditions for Success in the Irish Economy’, in Nolan, B., O’Connor, P. J. and Whelan, C. T., (eds.), Bust to Boom? The Irish Experience of Growth and Inequality (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000), 268–85.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Luck and the Irish: A Brief History of Change 1970–2000 (London: Allen Lane, 2007).Google Scholar
Franklin, M., Mackie, T., and Valen, H. (eds.), Electoral change: Responses to Evolving Social and Attitudinal structures in Western Countries (Cambridge University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., ‘The Earthquake that Never Happened: Analysis of the Results’, in Gallagher, M., and Marsh, M. (eds.), How Ireland Voted 2007 (Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008), 78–104.Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., ‘Societal Change and Party Adaptation in the Republic of Ireland, 1960–1981’, European Journal of Political Research, 9 (1981), 269–85.Google Scholar
Gallagher, M. and Sinnott, R. (ed.), How Ireland Voted 1989, (Galway: Centre for the Study of Irish Elections, 1990).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘The Campaign’, in Laver, M., Mair, P. and Sinnott, R. (eds.), How Ireland Voted: The Irish General Election 1987 (Swords, Co. Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1987), 9–29.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Nationalism and the Continuation of Political Violence in Ireland’, in Heath, A. F., Breen, R. and Whelan, C. T. (eds.), Ireland: North and South (Oxford University Press, 1999), 369–400.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Ireland: More Referendums Anyone?’, in Carbone, C. (ed.), National Politics and European Integration: From the Constitution to the Lisbon Treaty (London: Edward Elgar, 2010), 126–43.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Church, State and Society since 1960’, Éire-Ireland, 43 (2008), 179–204.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Contraception, moral panic and social change in Ireland, 1969–79’, Irish Political Studies, 23 (2008), 555–76.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Before the Celtic Tiger: Change Without Modernisation in Ireland 1959–1989’, The Economic and Social Review, 41 (2010), 349–65.Google Scholar
Girvin, B. and Murphy, G., (eds.), Continuity, Change and Crisis in Contemporary Ireland (London: Routledge, 2010), 1–18.Google Scholar
Hanafin, P., ‘Same Text, Different Story: Reinterpreting Irish Constitutional Identity’, Bullán: An Irish Studies Journal, 4 (1998), 103–19.Google Scholar
Hesketh, T., The Second Partitioning of Ireland: The Abortion Referendum of 1983 (Dun Laoghaire, County Dublin: Brandsma Books, 1990).Google Scholar
Holmes, M., (ed.), Ireland and the European Union: Nice, Enlargement and the future of Europe (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Mary Robinson: An Independent Voice (Dublin: O’Brien Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Kennelly, B., and Ward, E., ‘The Abortion Referendums’ in Gallagher, M. and Laver, M. (eds.), How Ireland Voted 1992 (Dublin: Folens/PSAI Press, 1993), 115–34.Google Scholar
Leahy, P., Showtime: The Inside Story of Fianna Fáil in Power (Dublin: Penguin, 2009).Google Scholar
MacGréil, M., Prejudice and Tolerance in Ireland (Dublin: College of Industrial Relations, 1977).Google Scholar
MacGréil, M., Prejudice in Ireland Revisited (Maynooth: Survey and Research Unit, 1996).Google Scholar
MacGréil, M., Pluralism & Diversity in Ireland: Prejudice and Related Issues in Early 21st Century Ireland (Dublin: Columba Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Market Research Bureau of Ireland, ‘Religious Practice and Attitudes Towards Divorce and Contraception among Irish Adults’, Social Studies, 3 (1974), 276–85.Google Scholar
Marsh, M., and Cunningham, K., ‘A Positive Choice, or Anyone But Fianna Fáil?’ in Gallagher, M. and Marsh, M. (eds.), How Ireland Voted 2011: The Full Story of Ireland’s Earthquake Election (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011), 172–204.Google Scholar
Marsh, M., and Mitchell, P., (ed.), How Ireland Voted 1997 (Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McGraw, S. D., How Parties Win: Shaping the Irish Political Arena (Ann Arbor, MI: Michigan University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Meehan, C., A Just Society for Ireland? 1964–1987 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., Electoral competition in Ireland since 1987: The Politics of triumph and despair (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Penniman, H.R., (ed.), Ireland at the Polls: The Dáil Elections of 1977 (Washington, DC: American Enterprise Institute, 1978).Google Scholar
Puirséil, N., The Irish Labour Party 1922–73 (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Wall, M., ‘Ireland and the European Economic Community, 1973–1977’ unpublished PhD thesis, National University of Ireland, Cork (2011).Google Scholar
Whelan, C. T. (ed.), Values and Social Change in Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Whelan, K., ‘Policy Lessons from Ireland’s Latest Depression’, The Economic and Social Review, 41 (2010), 225–54.Google Scholar
Wilson-Davis, K., ‘Irish Attitudes to Family Planning’, Social Studies, 3 (1974), 262–75.Google Scholar
‘Basis of Irish Foreign Policy’ 30 April 1973, Department of Foreign Affairs (DFA), 2005/145/2349Google Scholar
Conference of Heads of Missions, Policy Issues – EEC Aspects, 16–19 April 1973, DFA 2005/145/2349Google Scholar
European Monetary System, DT2009/135/427–28Google Scholar
Lynch to Cosgrave 8 December 1971, DT2003/16/533Google Scholar
Minutes of the All-Party Committee on the implications of Irish unity, DT2004/21/506Google Scholar
‘Memorandum on Ireland’s Constitutional difficulties in implementing certain proposed conventions between Member States of the European Community’ prepared by the Attorney General’s Office, February 1975, DT 2006/40/366Google Scholar
‘Eight-Amendment of the Constitution’ Department of Justice, 2013/98/28Google Scholar
‘Consequences of British Withdrawal from the Community’, 24 February 1975, DFA 2006/130/8, Dept., of Trade, 2006/133/296Google Scholar
Fitzgerald to Cosgrave 24 January 1975, DFA 2006/130/6 ‘Report of Inter-Departmental Group on Economic Consequences for Ireland of Withdrawal from the European Communities’ 23 January 1975Google Scholar
‘Family Planning and Contraception’ 13 December 1977, DT, 2008/148/217Google Scholar
Fianna Fáil Parliamentary Party minutes P176Google Scholar
Brendan Corish PapersGoogle Scholar
Annual Report of Fertility Guidance Company Ltd., 1970/71: Keery Papers, Box 54Google Scholar
Commission of Investigation, Report into the Catholic Archdiocese of Dublin (July, 2009) http://www.childabusecommission.ie/Google Scholar
European Commission, Brussels, Behaviour and Attitudes, Eurobarometer 84 (Brussels: European Commission, 2015).Google Scholar
Challenges and Opportunities Abroad: White Paper on Foreign Policy (Dublin: Government Publications, 1996).Google Scholar
Mahon Tribunal: The Final Report of the Tribunal of Inquiry into Certain Planning Matters and Payments (2012): www.oireachtas.ie/parliament/media/committees/archivedcommittees/cnranda/The-Final-Report-Mahon.pdf.Google Scholar
Market Research Bureau of Ireland, Éire Inniu: An MRBI Perspective on Irish Society (MRBI, 1987).Google Scholar
Moriarty Tribunal: www.moriarty-tribunal.ie/asp/detail.asp?objectid=310&Mode=0&RecordID=545.Google Scholar
Report of the Joint Committee of Inquiry into the Banking Crisis, 2013.Google Scholar
Report of the Joint Committee of Inquiry into the Banking Crisis, Volume 1: Report Findings and Recommendations (Dublin: Houses of the Oireachtas, 2016).Google Scholar
Buckley, A. M., ‘The Primacy of Democracy over Natural Law in Irish Abortion Law: An Examination of the C Case’, Duke Journal of Comparative & International Law 9 (1998), 275–309.Google Scholar
Devenney, A. D., ‘“A Unique and Unparalleled Surrender of Sovereignty”: Early Opposition to European Integration in Ireland, 1961–72’, New Hibernia Review/Iris Éireannach Nua 12 (2008), 15–32.Google Scholar
Dooge, J., and Barrington, R. (ed.), A Vital National Interest: Ireland in Europe 1973–1998 (Dublin: Institute for Public Administration, 1999).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., Hayes, B. C., and Sinnott, R., (eds.), Conflict and Consensus: A Survey of values and attitudes in the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2005).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., Russell, H., and Whelan, C. T. (eds.), Best of Times? The Social Impact of the Celtic Tiger (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2007).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Judging Dev (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, R., and Girvin, B., ‘Political Culture, Growth and the Conditions for Success in the Irish Economy’, in Nolan, B., O’Connor, P. J. and Whelan, C. T., (eds.), Bust to Boom? The Irish Experience of Growth and Inequality (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000), 268–85.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Luck and the Irish: A Brief History of Change 1970–2000 (London: Allen Lane, 2007).Google Scholar
Franklin, M., Mackie, T., and Valen, H. (eds.), Electoral change: Responses to Evolving Social and Attitudinal structures in Western Countries (Cambridge University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., ‘The Earthquake that Never Happened: Analysis of the Results’, in Gallagher, M., and Marsh, M. (eds.), How Ireland Voted 2007 (Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008), 78–104.Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., ‘Societal Change and Party Adaptation in the Republic of Ireland, 1960–1981’, European Journal of Political Research, 9 (1981), 269–85.Google Scholar
Gallagher, M. and Sinnott, R. (ed.), How Ireland Voted 1989, (Galway: Centre for the Study of Irish Elections, 1990).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘The Campaign’, in Laver, M., Mair, P. and Sinnott, R. (eds.), How Ireland Voted: The Irish General Election 1987 (Swords, Co. Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1987), 9–29.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Nationalism and the Continuation of Political Violence in Ireland’, in Heath, A. F., Breen, R. and Whelan, C. T. (eds.), Ireland: North and South (Oxford University Press, 1999), 369–400.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Ireland: More Referendums Anyone?’, in Carbone, C. (ed.), National Politics and European Integration: From the Constitution to the Lisbon Treaty (London: Edward Elgar, 2010), 126–43.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Church, State and Society since 1960’, Éire-Ireland, 43 (2008), 179–204.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Contraception, moral panic and social change in Ireland, 1969–79’, Irish Political Studies, 23 (2008), 555–76.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Before the Celtic Tiger: Change Without Modernisation in Ireland 1959–1989’, The Economic and Social Review, 41 (2010), 349–65.Google Scholar
Girvin, B. and Murphy, G., (eds.), Continuity, Change and Crisis in Contemporary Ireland (London: Routledge, 2010), 1–18.Google Scholar
Hanafin, P., ‘Same Text, Different Story: Reinterpreting Irish Constitutional Identity’, Bullán: An Irish Studies Journal, 4 (1998), 103–19.Google Scholar
Hesketh, T., The Second Partitioning of Ireland: The Abortion Referendum of 1983 (Dun Laoghaire, County Dublin: Brandsma Books, 1990).Google Scholar
Holmes, M., (ed.), Ireland and the European Union: Nice, Enlargement and the future of Europe (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Mary Robinson: An Independent Voice (Dublin: O’Brien Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Kennelly, B., and Ward, E., ‘The Abortion Referendums’ in Gallagher, M. and Laver, M. (eds.), How Ireland Voted 1992 (Dublin: Folens/PSAI Press, 1993), 115–34.Google Scholar
Leahy, P., Showtime: The Inside Story of Fianna Fáil in Power (Dublin: Penguin, 2009).Google Scholar
MacGréil, M., Prejudice and Tolerance in Ireland (Dublin: College of Industrial Relations, 1977).Google Scholar
MacGréil, M., Prejudice in Ireland Revisited (Maynooth: Survey and Research Unit, 1996).Google Scholar
MacGréil, M., Pluralism & Diversity in Ireland: Prejudice and Related Issues in Early 21st Century Ireland (Dublin: Columba Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Market Research Bureau of Ireland, ‘Religious Practice and Attitudes Towards Divorce and Contraception among Irish Adults’, Social Studies, 3 (1974), 276–85.Google Scholar
Marsh, M., and Cunningham, K., ‘A Positive Choice, or Anyone But Fianna Fáil?’ in Gallagher, M. and Marsh, M. (eds.), How Ireland Voted 2011: The Full Story of Ireland’s Earthquake Election (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011), 172–204.Google Scholar
Marsh, M., and Mitchell, P., (ed.), How Ireland Voted 1997 (Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McGraw, S. D., How Parties Win: Shaping the Irish Political Arena (Ann Arbor, MI: Michigan University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Meehan, C., A Just Society for Ireland? 1964–1987 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., Electoral competition in Ireland since 1987: The Politics of triumph and despair (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Penniman, H.R., (ed.), Ireland at the Polls: The Dáil Elections of 1977 (Washington, DC: American Enterprise Institute, 1978).Google Scholar
Puirséil, N., The Irish Labour Party 1922–73 (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Wall, M., ‘Ireland and the European Economic Community, 1973–1977’ unpublished PhD thesis, National University of Ireland, Cork (2011).Google Scholar
Whelan, C. T. (ed.), Values and Social Change in Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Whelan, K., ‘Policy Lessons from Ireland’s Latest Depression’, The Economic and Social Review, 41 (2010), 225–54.Google Scholar
Wilson-Davis, K., ‘Irish Attitudes to Family Planning’, Social Studies, 3 (1974), 262–75.Google Scholar
‘Basis of Irish Foreign Policy’ 30 April 1973, Department of Foreign Affairs (DFA), 2005/145/2349Google Scholar
Conference of Heads of Missions, Policy Issues – EEC Aspects, 16–19 April 1973, DFA 2005/145/2349Google Scholar
European Monetary System, DT2009/135/427–28Google Scholar
Lynch to Cosgrave 8 December 1971, DT2003/16/533Google Scholar
Minutes of the All-Party Committee on the implications of Irish unity, DT2004/21/506Google Scholar
‘Memorandum on Ireland’s Constitutional difficulties in implementing certain proposed conventions between Member States of the European Community’ prepared by the Attorney General’s Office, February 1975, DT 2006/40/366Google Scholar
‘Eight-Amendment of the Constitution’ Department of Justice, 2013/98/28Google Scholar
‘Consequences of British Withdrawal from the Community’, 24 February 1975, DFA 2006/130/8, Dept., of Trade, 2006/133/296Google Scholar
Fitzgerald to Cosgrave 24 January 1975, DFA 2006/130/6 ‘Report of Inter-Departmental Group on Economic Consequences for Ireland of Withdrawal from the European Communities’ 23 January 1975Google Scholar
‘Family Planning and Contraception’ 13 December 1977, DT, 2008/148/217Google Scholar
Fianna Fáil Parliamentary Party minutes P176Google Scholar
Brendan Corish PapersGoogle Scholar
Annual Report of Fertility Guidance Company Ltd., 1970/71: Keery Papers, Box 54Google Scholar
‘Basis of Irish Foreign Policy’ 30 April 1973, Department of Foreign Affairs (DFA), 2005/145/2349Google Scholar
Conference of Heads of Missions, Policy Issues – EEC Aspects, 16–19 April 1973, DFA 2005/145/2349Google Scholar
European Monetary System, DT2009/135/427–28Google Scholar
Lynch to Cosgrave 8 December 1971, DT2003/16/533Google Scholar
Minutes of the All-Party Committee on the implications of Irish unity, DT2004/21/506Google Scholar
‘Memorandum on Ireland’s Constitutional difficulties in implementing certain proposed conventions between Member States of the European Community’ prepared by the Attorney General’s Office, February 1975, DT 2006/40/366Google Scholar
‘Eight-Amendment of the Constitution’ Department of Justice, 2013/98/28Google Scholar
‘Consequences of British Withdrawal from the Community’, 24 February 1975, DFA 2006/130/8, Dept., of Trade, 2006/133/296Google Scholar
Fitzgerald to Cosgrave 24 January 1975, DFA 2006/130/6 ‘Report of Inter-Departmental Group on Economic Consequences for Ireland of Withdrawal from the European Communities’ 23 January 1975Google Scholar
‘Family Planning and Contraception’ 13 December 1977, DT, 2008/148/217Google Scholar
Fianna Fáil Parliamentary Party minutes P176Google Scholar
Brendan Corish PapersGoogle Scholar
Annual Report of Fertility Guidance Company Ltd., 1970/71: Keery Papers, Box 54Google Scholar
‘Basis of Irish Foreign Policy’ 30 April 1973, Department of Foreign Affairs (DFA), 2005/145/2349Google Scholar
Conference of Heads of Missions, Policy Issues – EEC Aspects, 16–19 April 1973, DFA 2005/145/2349Google Scholar
European Monetary System, DT2009/135/427–28Google Scholar
Lynch to Cosgrave 8 December 1971, DT2003/16/533Google Scholar
Minutes of the All-Party Committee on the implications of Irish unity, DT2004/21/506Google Scholar
‘Memorandum on Ireland’s Constitutional difficulties in implementing certain proposed conventions between Member States of the European Community’ prepared by the Attorney General’s Office, February 1975, DT 2006/40/366Google Scholar
‘Eight-Amendment of the Constitution’ Department of Justice, 2013/98/28Google Scholar
‘Consequences of British Withdrawal from the Community’, 24 February 1975, DFA 2006/130/8, Dept., of Trade, 2006/133/296Google Scholar
Fitzgerald to Cosgrave 24 January 1975, DFA 2006/130/6 ‘Report of Inter-Departmental Group on Economic Consequences for Ireland of Withdrawal from the European Communities’ 23 January 1975Google Scholar
‘Family Planning and Contraception’ 13 December 1977, DT, 2008/148/217Google Scholar
Fianna Fáil Parliamentary Party minutes P176Google Scholar
Brendan Corish PapersGoogle Scholar
Annual Report of Fertility Guidance Company Ltd., 1970/71: Keery Papers, Box 54Google Scholar
Commission of Investigation, Report into the Catholic Archdiocese of Dublin (July, 2009) http://www.childabusecommission.ie/Google Scholar
European Commission, Brussels, Behaviour and Attitudes, Eurobarometer 84 (Brussels: European Commission, 2015).Google Scholar
Challenges and Opportunities Abroad: White Paper on Foreign Policy (Dublin: Government Publications, 1996).Google Scholar
Mahon Tribunal: The Final Report of the Tribunal of Inquiry into Certain Planning Matters and Payments (2012): www.oireachtas.ie/parliament/media/committees/archivedcommittees/cnranda/The-Final-Report-Mahon.pdf.Google Scholar
Market Research Bureau of Ireland, Éire Inniu: An MRBI Perspective on Irish Society (MRBI, 1987).Google Scholar
Moriarty Tribunal: www.moriarty-tribunal.ie/asp/detail.asp?objectid=310&Mode=0&RecordID=545.Google Scholar
Report of the Joint Committee of Inquiry into the Banking Crisis, 2013.Google Scholar
Report of the Joint Committee of Inquiry into the Banking Crisis, Volume 1: Report Findings and Recommendations (Dublin: Houses of the Oireachtas, 2016).Google Scholar
Buckley, A. M., ‘The Primacy of Democracy over Natural Law in Irish Abortion Law: An Examination of the C Case’, Duke Journal of Comparative & International Law 9 (1998), 275–309.Google Scholar
Devenney, A. D., ‘“A Unique and Unparalleled Surrender of Sovereignty”: Early Opposition to European Integration in Ireland, 1961–72’, New Hibernia Review/Iris Éireannach Nua 12 (2008), 15–32.Google Scholar
Dooge, J., and Barrington, R. (ed.), A Vital National Interest: Ireland in Europe 1973–1998 (Dublin: Institute for Public Administration, 1999).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., Hayes, B. C., and Sinnott, R., (eds.), Conflict and Consensus: A Survey of values and attitudes in the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2005).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., Russell, H., and Whelan, C. T. (eds.), Best of Times? The Social Impact of the Celtic Tiger (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2007).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Judging Dev (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, R., and Girvin, B., ‘Political Culture, Growth and the Conditions for Success in the Irish Economy’, in Nolan, B., O’Connor, P. J. and Whelan, C. T., (eds.), Bust to Boom? The Irish Experience of Growth and Inequality (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000), 268–85.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Luck and the Irish: A Brief History of Change 1970–2000 (London: Allen Lane, 2007).Google Scholar
Franklin, M., Mackie, T., and Valen, H. (eds.), Electoral change: Responses to Evolving Social and Attitudinal structures in Western Countries (Cambridge University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., ‘The Earthquake that Never Happened: Analysis of the Results’, in Gallagher, M., and Marsh, M. (eds.), How Ireland Voted 2007 (Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008), 78–104.Google Scholar
Gallagher, M., ‘Societal Change and Party Adaptation in the Republic of Ireland, 1960–1981’, European Journal of Political Research, 9 (1981), 269–85.Google Scholar
Gallagher, M. and Sinnott, R. (ed.), How Ireland Voted 1989, (Galway: Centre for the Study of Irish Elections, 1990).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘The Campaign’, in Laver, M., Mair, P. and Sinnott, R. (eds.), How Ireland Voted: The Irish General Election 1987 (Swords, Co. Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1987), 9–29.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Nationalism and the Continuation of Political Violence in Ireland’, in Heath, A. F., Breen, R. and Whelan, C. T. (eds.), Ireland: North and South (Oxford University Press, 1999), 369–400.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Ireland: More Referendums Anyone?’, in Carbone, C. (ed.), National Politics and European Integration: From the Constitution to the Lisbon Treaty (London: Edward Elgar, 2010), 126–43.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Church, State and Society since 1960’, Éire-Ireland, 43 (2008), 179–204.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Contraception, moral panic and social change in Ireland, 1969–79’, Irish Political Studies, 23 (2008), 555–76.Google Scholar
Girvin, B., ‘Before the Celtic Tiger: Change Without Modernisation in Ireland 1959–1989’, The Economic and Social Review, 41 (2010), 349–65.Google Scholar
Girvin, B. and Murphy, G., (eds.), Continuity, Change and Crisis in Contemporary Ireland (London: Routledge, 2010), 1–18.Google Scholar
Hanafin, P., ‘Same Text, Different Story: Reinterpreting Irish Constitutional Identity’, Bullán: An Irish Studies Journal, 4 (1998), 103–19.Google Scholar
Hesketh, T., The Second Partitioning of Ireland: The Abortion Referendum of 1983 (Dun Laoghaire, County Dublin: Brandsma Books, 1990).Google Scholar
Holmes, M., (ed.), Ireland and the European Union: Nice, Enlargement and the future of Europe (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Mary Robinson: An Independent Voice (Dublin: O’Brien Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Kennelly, B., and Ward, E., ‘The Abortion Referendums’ in Gallagher, M. and Laver, M. (eds.), How Ireland Voted 1992 (Dublin: Folens/PSAI Press, 1993), 115–34.Google Scholar
Leahy, P., Showtime: The Inside Story of Fianna Fáil in Power (Dublin: Penguin, 2009).Google Scholar
MacGréil, M., Prejudice and Tolerance in Ireland (Dublin: College of Industrial Relations, 1977).Google Scholar
MacGréil, M., Prejudice in Ireland Revisited (Maynooth: Survey and Research Unit, 1996).Google Scholar
MacGréil, M., Pluralism & Diversity in Ireland: Prejudice and Related Issues in Early 21st Century Ireland (Dublin: Columba Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Market Research Bureau of Ireland, ‘Religious Practice and Attitudes Towards Divorce and Contraception among Irish Adults’, Social Studies, 3 (1974), 276–85.Google Scholar
Marsh, M., and Cunningham, K., ‘A Positive Choice, or Anyone But Fianna Fáil?’ in Gallagher, M. and Marsh, M. (eds.), How Ireland Voted 2011: The Full Story of Ireland’s Earthquake Election (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011), 172–204.Google Scholar
Marsh, M., and Mitchell, P., (ed.), How Ireland Voted 1997 (Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McGraw, S. D., How Parties Win: Shaping the Irish Political Arena (Ann Arbor, MI: Michigan University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Meehan, C., A Just Society for Ireland? 1964–1987 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., Electoral competition in Ireland since 1987: The Politics of triumph and despair (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Penniman, H.R., (ed.), Ireland at the Polls: The Dáil Elections of 1977 (Washington, DC: American Enterprise Institute, 1978).Google Scholar
Puirséil, N., The Irish Labour Party 1922–73 (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Wall, M., ‘Ireland and the European Economic Community, 1973–1977’ unpublished PhD thesis, National University of Ireland, Cork (2011).Google Scholar
Whelan, C. T. (ed.), Values and Social Change in Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Whelan, K., ‘Policy Lessons from Ireland’s Latest Depression’, The Economic and Social Review, 41 (2010), 225–54.Google Scholar
Wilson-Davis, K., ‘Irish Attitudes to Family Planning’, Social Studies, 3 (1974), 262–75.Google Scholar
Anglo Irish Agreement, 1985: PREM 19/1548, PREM 19/1549, PREM 19/1550, PREM 1551 PREM 19/1550 and PREM 19/1551Google Scholar
Sir Richard Hopkin’s report, 1939, T 160/550/6563/021/1Google Scholar
Memorandum by Merlyn Rees, 12 December 1975, CAB 134/3921Google Scholar
Report from Sir R. Armstrong, CAB 164/615Google Scholar
Thatcher’s comments on Irish affairs, 3 Nov. 1981, 3 July 1985, PREM 19/816, PREM 19/1550: TNAGoogle Scholar
HiberniaGoogle Scholar
Daily TelegraphGoogle Scholar
Belfast TelegraphGoogle Scholar
Irish TimesGoogle Scholar
Irish Edition, Philadelphia, PA.Google Scholar
Sunday TimesGoogle Scholar
Sunday TribuneGoogle Scholar
Adams, G., interview with Nick Stadlen, The Guardian, 12 September 2009.Google Scholar
Adams, G., Before the Dawn: An Autobiography (Dingle: Brandon press, 2001).Google Scholar
Baxter, L., Devlin, B., Farrell, M., McCann, E., and Toman, C., ‘People’s Democracy: A Discussion Strategy’, in New Left Review 55 (May/June 1969).Google Scholar
Bew, J., ‘Newly Released State Papers for 1984’, in Irish Times, 30 December 2014.Google Scholar
Callaghan, J., A House Divided: The Dilemma of Northern Ireland (London: Collins, 1973).Google Scholar
Crossman, R. H. S., Diaries of a Cabinet Minister, iii, 1968–70 (London: Hamish Hamilton, 1977).Google Scholar
Devlin, P., The Fall of the Northern Ireland Executive, (Belfast: P. Devlin, 1975).Google Scholar
Donnelly, C., ‘Brothers in the Lord: The DUP MP and LVF frontman’, Slugger O’Toole.com, 11 December 2006.Google Scholar
Faulkner, B., Memoirs of a Statesman, (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1978).Google Scholar
Mallon, Seamus, Interview on BBC Talkback, reported as ‘Seamus Mallon: Sinn Féin “played John Hume like 3lb trout”, 28 Dec. 2015: www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-35115892.Google Scholar
Moloney, E., ‘So, Was The IRA Defeated, Or Not?’ The Broken Elbow: https://thebrokenelbow.com/2015/07/29/so-was-the-ira-defeated-or-not/.Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., ‘Paisley’s Paramilitary Links’, Irish Times, 20 December 2007.Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., ‘Minutes Show How Fr Faul And Prior Paved way to Hunger Strike Resolution’, Irish Times, 30 December 2011.Google Scholar
Wilson, H., The Labour Government 1964–70, (London: Penguin Harmondsworth, 1974).Google Scholar
Bell, G., Troublesome Business, the Labour Party and Ireland (London: Pluto Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Bew, J., ‘Introduction’, to D. W. Miller, , Queen’s Rebels: Ulster Loyalism in Historical Perspective (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2007 edn.).Google Scholar
Bew, J. and Frampton, M., ‘Debating the “Stalemate”: A Response to Dr Dixon’, The Political Quarterly, 83 (April–June 2012), 277–282.Google Scholar
Bew, J. and Frampton, M., and Gurruchage, I., Talking To Terrorists: Making Peace in Northern Ireland and the Basque Country (New York: Columbia University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Bew, P., ‘The Role of the Historical Adviser and the Bloody Sunday Tribunal’, Historical Research, 199 (February 2005).Google Scholar
Bew, P., “The Blind Leading the Blind”? London’s Response to the 1969 Crisis’, History Ireland, 4 (July/August 2009).Google Scholar
Bew, P. and Patterson, H., Seán Lemass and the Making of Modern Ireland, (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Branch, T., The Clinton Tapes: A President’s Secret Diary (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2009).Google Scholar
Burton, F., The Politics of Legitimacy: Struggles in a Belfast Community (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1978).Google Scholar
Carter, C., and Barrett, D., Northern Ireland Problem (Oxford University Press, 1962).Google Scholar
Edwards, O. D., The Sins of our Fathers: Roots of Conflict in Northern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1970).Google Scholar
Grey, S., The New Spymasters (London: St Martins Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Hanley, B., The Lost Revolution: The Story of the Official IRA and the Workers’ Party (London: Penguin Harmondsworth, 2010).Google Scholar
Hennessey, T., The Origins of the Troubles (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Ingram, M., and Harkin, G., Stakeknife: Britain’s Secret Agents in Ireland (Dublin: O’Brien Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Lawrence, R., The Government and Politics of Northern Ireland: Public Finance and Public Services, 1921–64 (Oxford University Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Lillis, M., and Goodall, D., ‘Edging Towards Peace’, Dublin Review of Books, 13 (Spring, 2010), 1–20.Google Scholar
Matthews, C., Tip and the Gipper: When politics worked (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2013).Google Scholar
Mawhinney, B., Just a Simple Belfast Boy (London: Biteback Publishing, 2013).Google Scholar
McCleery, M., Operation Demetrius (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Moore, C., Margaret Thatcher: The Authorised Biography, vol 2 Everything She Wants (London: Allen Lane, 2015).Google Scholar
Mulholland, M., ‘Assimilation versus Segregation: Unionist Strategy in the 1960s’, Twentieth Century British History, 11, (2000), 284–307.Google Scholar
Ó Dochartaigh, N., From Civil Rights to Armalites: Derry and the Birth of the Troubles (Cork: Cork University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
O’Malley, P., Biting at the Grave: The Irish Hunger Strikes and the Politics of Despair (Boston: Beacon Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., Ireland’s Violent Frontier: The Border and Anglo-Irish Relations (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Smith, W. B., The British State and the Northern Ireland crisis, 1969–73 (Washington, DC: The United States Institute of Peace Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Smyth, J., ‘A Discredited Cause? The IRA and Support for Political Violence’, in O’Day, A. and Alexander, Y. (eds.), Ireland’s Terrorist Trauma: Interdisciplinary Perspectives (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 1989), 101–23.Google Scholar
Smyth, P., and Hennessey, M., (eds.), ‘Anglo-Irish Agreement’, Irish Times, 14 November 2015.Google Scholar
Spencer, G., The British and Peace in Northern Ireland: The Process and Practice of Reaching Agreement (Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Stothard, P., 30 Days: A Month at the Heart of Blair’s War (London: Element press, 2009).Google Scholar
Ware, J., ‘Collusion Cuts Both Ways’, Standpoint (November 2015).Google Scholar
Warner, G., ‘The Falls Road Curfew revisited’, Irish Studies Review, 4 (August, 2006).Google Scholar
Anglo Irish Agreement, 1985: PREM 19/1548, PREM 19/1549, PREM 19/1550, PREM 1551 PREM 19/1550 and PREM 19/1551Google Scholar
Sir Richard Hopkin’s report, 1939, T 160/550/6563/021/1Google Scholar
Memorandum by Merlyn Rees, 12 December 1975, CAB 134/3921Google Scholar
Report from Sir R. Armstrong, CAB 164/615Google Scholar
Thatcher’s comments on Irish affairs, 3 Nov. 1981, 3 July 1985, PREM 19/816, PREM 19/1550: TNAGoogle Scholar
HiberniaGoogle Scholar
Daily TelegraphGoogle Scholar
Belfast TelegraphGoogle Scholar
Irish TimesGoogle Scholar
Irish Edition, Philadelphia, PA.Google Scholar
Sunday TimesGoogle Scholar
Sunday TribuneGoogle Scholar
Adams, G., interview with Nick Stadlen, The Guardian, 12 September 2009.Google Scholar
Adams, G., Before the Dawn: An Autobiography (Dingle: Brandon press, 2001).Google Scholar
Baxter, L., Devlin, B., Farrell, M., McCann, E., and Toman, C., ‘People’s Democracy: A Discussion Strategy’, in New Left Review 55 (May/June 1969).Google Scholar
Bew, J., ‘Newly Released State Papers for 1984’, in Irish Times, 30 December 2014.Google Scholar
Callaghan, J., A House Divided: The Dilemma of Northern Ireland (London: Collins, 1973).Google Scholar
Crossman, R. H. S., Diaries of a Cabinet Minister, iii, 1968–70 (London: Hamish Hamilton, 1977).Google Scholar
Devlin, P., The Fall of the Northern Ireland Executive, (Belfast: P. Devlin, 1975).Google Scholar
Donnelly, C., ‘Brothers in the Lord: The DUP MP and LVF frontman’, Slugger O’Toole.com, 11 December 2006.Google Scholar
Faulkner, B., Memoirs of a Statesman, (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1978).Google Scholar
Mallon, Seamus, Interview on BBC Talkback, reported as ‘Seamus Mallon: Sinn Féin “played John Hume like 3lb trout”, 28 Dec. 2015: www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-35115892.Google Scholar
Moloney, E., ‘So, Was The IRA Defeated, Or Not?’ The Broken Elbow: https://thebrokenelbow.com/2015/07/29/so-was-the-ira-defeated-or-not/.Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., ‘Paisley’s Paramilitary Links’, Irish Times, 20 December 2007.Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., ‘Minutes Show How Fr Faul And Prior Paved way to Hunger Strike Resolution’, Irish Times, 30 December 2011.Google Scholar
Wilson, H., The Labour Government 1964–70, (London: Penguin Harmondsworth, 1974).Google Scholar
Bell, G., Troublesome Business, the Labour Party and Ireland (London: Pluto Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Bew, J., ‘Introduction’, to D. W. Miller, , Queen’s Rebels: Ulster Loyalism in Historical Perspective (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2007 edn.).Google Scholar
Bew, J. and Frampton, M., ‘Debating the “Stalemate”: A Response to Dr Dixon’, The Political Quarterly, 83 (April–June 2012), 277–282.Google Scholar
Bew, J. and Frampton, M., and Gurruchage, I., Talking To Terrorists: Making Peace in Northern Ireland and the Basque Country (New York: Columbia University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Bew, P., ‘The Role of the Historical Adviser and the Bloody Sunday Tribunal’, Historical Research, 199 (February 2005).Google Scholar
Bew, P., “The Blind Leading the Blind”? London’s Response to the 1969 Crisis’, History Ireland, 4 (July/August 2009).Google Scholar
Bew, P. and Patterson, H., Seán Lemass and the Making of Modern Ireland, (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Branch, T., The Clinton Tapes: A President’s Secret Diary (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2009).Google Scholar
Burton, F., The Politics of Legitimacy: Struggles in a Belfast Community (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1978).Google Scholar
Carter, C., and Barrett, D., Northern Ireland Problem (Oxford University Press, 1962).Google Scholar
Edwards, O. D., The Sins of our Fathers: Roots of Conflict in Northern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1970).Google Scholar
Grey, S., The New Spymasters (London: St Martins Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Hanley, B., The Lost Revolution: The Story of the Official IRA and the Workers’ Party (London: Penguin Harmondsworth, 2010).Google Scholar
Hennessey, T., The Origins of the Troubles (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Ingram, M., and Harkin, G., Stakeknife: Britain’s Secret Agents in Ireland (Dublin: O’Brien Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Lawrence, R., The Government and Politics of Northern Ireland: Public Finance and Public Services, 1921–64 (Oxford University Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Lillis, M., and Goodall, D., ‘Edging Towards Peace’, Dublin Review of Books, 13 (Spring, 2010), 1–20.Google Scholar
Matthews, C., Tip and the Gipper: When politics worked (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2013).Google Scholar
Mawhinney, B., Just a Simple Belfast Boy (London: Biteback Publishing, 2013).Google Scholar
McCleery, M., Operation Demetrius (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Moore, C., Margaret Thatcher: The Authorised Biography, vol 2 Everything She Wants (London: Allen Lane, 2015).Google Scholar
Mulholland, M., ‘Assimilation versus Segregation: Unionist Strategy in the 1960s’, Twentieth Century British History, 11, (2000), 284–307.Google Scholar
Ó Dochartaigh, N., From Civil Rights to Armalites: Derry and the Birth of the Troubles (Cork: Cork University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
O’Malley, P., Biting at the Grave: The Irish Hunger Strikes and the Politics of Despair (Boston: Beacon Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., Ireland’s Violent Frontier: The Border and Anglo-Irish Relations (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Smith, W. B., The British State and the Northern Ireland crisis, 1969–73 (Washington, DC: The United States Institute of Peace Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Smyth, J., ‘A Discredited Cause? The IRA and Support for Political Violence’, in O’Day, A. and Alexander, Y. (eds.), Ireland’s Terrorist Trauma: Interdisciplinary Perspectives (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 1989), 101–23.Google Scholar
Smyth, P., and Hennessey, M., (eds.), ‘Anglo-Irish Agreement’, Irish Times, 14 November 2015.Google Scholar
Spencer, G., The British and Peace in Northern Ireland: The Process and Practice of Reaching Agreement (Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Stothard, P., 30 Days: A Month at the Heart of Blair’s War (London: Element press, 2009).Google Scholar
Ware, J., ‘Collusion Cuts Both Ways’, Standpoint (November 2015).Google Scholar
Warner, G., ‘The Falls Road Curfew revisited’, Irish Studies Review, 4 (August, 2006).Google Scholar
Anglo Irish Agreement, 1985: PREM 19/1548, PREM 19/1549, PREM 19/1550, PREM 1551 PREM 19/1550 and PREM 19/1551Google Scholar
Sir Richard Hopkin’s report, 1939, T 160/550/6563/021/1Google Scholar
Memorandum by Merlyn Rees, 12 December 1975, CAB 134/3921Google Scholar
Report from Sir R. Armstrong, CAB 164/615Google Scholar
Thatcher’s comments on Irish affairs, 3 Nov. 1981, 3 July 1985, PREM 19/816, PREM 19/1550: TNAGoogle Scholar
Anglo Irish Agreement, 1985: PREM 19/1548, PREM 19/1549, PREM 19/1550, PREM 1551 PREM 19/1550 and PREM 19/1551Google Scholar
Sir Richard Hopkin’s report, 1939, T 160/550/6563/021/1Google Scholar
Memorandum by Merlyn Rees, 12 December 1975, CAB 134/3921Google Scholar
Report from Sir R. Armstrong, CAB 164/615Google Scholar
Thatcher’s comments on Irish affairs, 3 Nov. 1981, 3 July 1985, PREM 19/816, PREM 19/1550: TNAGoogle Scholar
HiberniaGoogle Scholar
Daily TelegraphGoogle Scholar
Belfast TelegraphGoogle Scholar
Irish TimesGoogle Scholar
Irish Edition, Philadelphia, PA.Google Scholar
Sunday TimesGoogle Scholar
Sunday TribuneGoogle Scholar
Adams, G., interview with Nick Stadlen, The Guardian, 12 September 2009.Google Scholar
Adams, G., Before the Dawn: An Autobiography (Dingle: Brandon press, 2001).Google Scholar
Baxter, L., Devlin, B., Farrell, M., McCann, E., and Toman, C., ‘People’s Democracy: A Discussion Strategy’, in New Left Review 55 (May/June 1969).Google Scholar
Bew, J., ‘Newly Released State Papers for 1984’, in Irish Times, 30 December 2014.Google Scholar
Callaghan, J., A House Divided: The Dilemma of Northern Ireland (London: Collins, 1973).Google Scholar
Crossman, R. H. S., Diaries of a Cabinet Minister, iii, 1968–70 (London: Hamish Hamilton, 1977).Google Scholar
Devlin, P., The Fall of the Northern Ireland Executive, (Belfast: P. Devlin, 1975).Google Scholar
Donnelly, C., ‘Brothers in the Lord: The DUP MP and LVF frontman’, Slugger O’Toole.com, 11 December 2006.Google Scholar
Faulkner, B., Memoirs of a Statesman, (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1978).Google Scholar
Mallon, Seamus, Interview on BBC Talkback, reported as ‘Seamus Mallon: Sinn Féin “played John Hume like 3lb trout”, 28 Dec. 2015: www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-35115892.Google Scholar
Moloney, E., ‘So, Was The IRA Defeated, Or Not?’ The Broken Elbow: https://thebrokenelbow.com/2015/07/29/so-was-the-ira-defeated-or-not/.Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., ‘Paisley’s Paramilitary Links’, Irish Times, 20 December 2007.Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., ‘Minutes Show How Fr Faul And Prior Paved way to Hunger Strike Resolution’, Irish Times, 30 December 2011.Google Scholar
Wilson, H., The Labour Government 1964–70, (London: Penguin Harmondsworth, 1974).Google Scholar
HiberniaGoogle Scholar
Daily TelegraphGoogle Scholar
Belfast TelegraphGoogle Scholar
Irish TimesGoogle Scholar
Irish Edition, Philadelphia, PA.Google Scholar
Sunday TimesGoogle Scholar
Sunday TribuneGoogle Scholar
Adams, G., interview with Nick Stadlen, The Guardian, 12 September 2009.Google Scholar
Adams, G., Before the Dawn: An Autobiography (Dingle: Brandon press, 2001).Google Scholar
Baxter, L., Devlin, B., Farrell, M., McCann, E., and Toman, C., ‘People’s Democracy: A Discussion Strategy’, in New Left Review 55 (May/June 1969).Google Scholar
Bew, J., ‘Newly Released State Papers for 1984’, in Irish Times, 30 December 2014.Google Scholar
Callaghan, J., A House Divided: The Dilemma of Northern Ireland (London: Collins, 1973).Google Scholar
Crossman, R. H. S., Diaries of a Cabinet Minister, iii, 1968–70 (London: Hamish Hamilton, 1977).Google Scholar
Devlin, P., The Fall of the Northern Ireland Executive, (Belfast: P. Devlin, 1975).Google Scholar
Donnelly, C., ‘Brothers in the Lord: The DUP MP and LVF frontman’, Slugger O’Toole.com, 11 December 2006.Google Scholar
Faulkner, B., Memoirs of a Statesman, (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1978).Google Scholar
Mallon, Seamus, Interview on BBC Talkback, reported as ‘Seamus Mallon: Sinn Féin “played John Hume like 3lb trout”, 28 Dec. 2015: www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-35115892.Google Scholar
Moloney, E., ‘So, Was The IRA Defeated, Or Not?’ The Broken Elbow: https://thebrokenelbow.com/2015/07/29/so-was-the-ira-defeated-or-not/.Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., ‘Paisley’s Paramilitary Links’, Irish Times, 20 December 2007.Google Scholar
Phoenix, E., ‘Minutes Show How Fr Faul And Prior Paved way to Hunger Strike Resolution’, Irish Times, 30 December 2011.Google Scholar
Wilson, H., The Labour Government 1964–70, (London: Penguin Harmondsworth, 1974).Google Scholar
Bell, G., Troublesome Business, the Labour Party and Ireland (London: Pluto Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Bew, J., ‘Introduction’, to D. W. Miller, , Queen’s Rebels: Ulster Loyalism in Historical Perspective (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2007 edn.).Google Scholar
Bew, J. and Frampton, M., ‘Debating the “Stalemate”: A Response to Dr Dixon’, The Political Quarterly, 83 (April–June 2012), 277–282.Google Scholar
Bew, J. and Frampton, M., and Gurruchage, I., Talking To Terrorists: Making Peace in Northern Ireland and the Basque Country (New York: Columbia University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Bew, P., ‘The Role of the Historical Adviser and the Bloody Sunday Tribunal’, Historical Research, 199 (February 2005).Google Scholar
Bew, P., “The Blind Leading the Blind”? London’s Response to the 1969 Crisis’, History Ireland, 4 (July/August 2009).Google Scholar
Bew, P. and Patterson, H., Seán Lemass and the Making of Modern Ireland, (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Branch, T., The Clinton Tapes: A President’s Secret Diary (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2009).Google Scholar
Burton, F., The Politics of Legitimacy: Struggles in a Belfast Community (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1978).Google Scholar
Carter, C., and Barrett, D., Northern Ireland Problem (Oxford University Press, 1962).Google Scholar
Edwards, O. D., The Sins of our Fathers: Roots of Conflict in Northern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1970).Google Scholar
Grey, S., The New Spymasters (London: St Martins Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Hanley, B., The Lost Revolution: The Story of the Official IRA and the Workers’ Party (London: Penguin Harmondsworth, 2010).Google Scholar
Hennessey, T., The Origins of the Troubles (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Ingram, M., and Harkin, G., Stakeknife: Britain’s Secret Agents in Ireland (Dublin: O’Brien Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Lawrence, R., The Government and Politics of Northern Ireland: Public Finance and Public Services, 1921–64 (Oxford University Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Lillis, M., and Goodall, D., ‘Edging Towards Peace’, Dublin Review of Books, 13 (Spring, 2010), 1–20.Google Scholar
Matthews, C., Tip and the Gipper: When politics worked (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2013).Google Scholar
Mawhinney, B., Just a Simple Belfast Boy (London: Biteback Publishing, 2013).Google Scholar
McCleery, M., Operation Demetrius (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Moore, C., Margaret Thatcher: The Authorised Biography, vol 2 Everything She Wants (London: Allen Lane, 2015).Google Scholar
Mulholland, M., ‘Assimilation versus Segregation: Unionist Strategy in the 1960s’, Twentieth Century British History, 11, (2000), 284–307.Google Scholar
Ó Dochartaigh, N., From Civil Rights to Armalites: Derry and the Birth of the Troubles (Cork: Cork University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
O’Malley, P., Biting at the Grave: The Irish Hunger Strikes and the Politics of Despair (Boston: Beacon Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Patterson, H., Ireland’s Violent Frontier: The Border and Anglo-Irish Relations (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Smith, W. B., The British State and the Northern Ireland crisis, 1969–73 (Washington, DC: The United States Institute of Peace Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Smyth, J., ‘A Discredited Cause? The IRA and Support for Political Violence’, in O’Day, A. and Alexander, Y. (eds.), Ireland’s Terrorist Trauma: Interdisciplinary Perspectives (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 1989), 101–23.Google Scholar
Smyth, P., and Hennessey, M., (eds.), ‘Anglo-Irish Agreement’, Irish Times, 14 November 2015.Google Scholar
Spencer, G., The British and Peace in Northern Ireland: The Process and Practice of Reaching Agreement (Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Stothard, P., 30 Days: A Month at the Heart of Blair’s War (London: Element press, 2009).Google Scholar
Ware, J., ‘Collusion Cuts Both Ways’, Standpoint (November 2015).Google Scholar
Warner, G., ‘The Falls Road Curfew revisited’, Irish Studies Review, 4 (August, 2006).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., and Best, M., Cross Border Economic Renewal: Rethinking Irish Regional Policy, (Centre for Cross Border Studies, March 2012).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘Economic Development: The Textile and Information Technology Sectors’, in Coakley, J. and O’Dowd, L. (eds.), Crossing the Border: New relationships between Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Carswell, S., Anglo Republic: Inside the Bank that Broke Ireland (Dublin: Penguin Ireland, 2011).Google Scholar
Donovan, D. and Murphy, A. E., The Fall of the Celtic Tiger: Ireland and the Euro Debt Crisis (Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Haughton, J., ‘Historical Background’, in O’Hagan, J. and Newman, C., The Economy of Ireland: National and Sectoral Policy Issues (12th edn., Gill & Macmillan, Dublin 2014).Google Scholar
Haughton, J., ‘Growth in Living Standards and Output’, in O’Hagan, J. and Newman, C., The Economy of Ireland: National and Sectoral Policy Issues (12th edn., Gill & Macmillan, Dublin 2014).Google Scholar
Nyberg, P., Misjudging Risks: Causes of the Systemic Banking Crisis in Ireland (Dublin: Government publications, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Hagan, J., and McIndoe-Calder, T., ‘Population, Employment and Unemployment’, in O’Hagan, J. and Newman, C., The Economy of Ireland: National and Sectoral Policy Issues (12th edn., Gill & Macmillan, Dublin 2014).Google Scholar
O’Hagan, J. and Newman, C., (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: National and Sectoral Policy Issues (12th edn,), Gill & Macmillan, Dublin 2014.Google Scholar
www.crossborder.ie/pubs/2012-economic-report.pdf.Google Scholar
www.economist.com/blogs/economist-explains/2013/11/economist-explains-4.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., and Best, M., Cross Border Economic Renewal: Rethinking Irish Regional Policy, (Centre for Cross Border Studies, March 2012).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘Economic Development: The Textile and Information Technology Sectors’, in Coakley, J. and O’Dowd, L. (eds.), Crossing the Border: New relationships between Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Carswell, S., Anglo Republic: Inside the Bank that Broke Ireland (Dublin: Penguin Ireland, 2011).Google Scholar
Donovan, D. and Murphy, A. E., The Fall of the Celtic Tiger: Ireland and the Euro Debt Crisis (Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Haughton, J., ‘Historical Background’, in O’Hagan, J. and Newman, C., The Economy of Ireland: National and Sectoral Policy Issues (12th edn., Gill & Macmillan, Dublin 2014).Google Scholar
Haughton, J., ‘Growth in Living Standards and Output’, in O’Hagan, J. and Newman, C., The Economy of Ireland: National and Sectoral Policy Issues (12th edn., Gill & Macmillan, Dublin 2014).Google Scholar
Nyberg, P., Misjudging Risks: Causes of the Systemic Banking Crisis in Ireland (Dublin: Government publications, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Hagan, J., and McIndoe-Calder, T., ‘Population, Employment and Unemployment’, in O’Hagan, J. and Newman, C., The Economy of Ireland: National and Sectoral Policy Issues (12th edn., Gill & Macmillan, Dublin 2014).Google Scholar
O’Hagan, J. and Newman, C., (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: National and Sectoral Policy Issues (12th edn,), Gill & Macmillan, Dublin 2014.Google Scholar
www.crossborder.ie/pubs/2012-economic-report.pdf.Google Scholar
www.economist.com/blogs/economist-explains/2013/11/economist-explains-4.Google Scholar
Commission on Emigration and Other Population Problems, 1948–54. (Dublin: Government Publications, 1955).Google Scholar
Economic Development (Dublin: Department of Finance, 1958).Google Scholar
Fennell, D., (ed.). The Changing Face of Catholic Ireland (London: G. Chapman, 1968).Google Scholar
Irish Catholic Directory, 1933.Google Scholar
Barritt, D., and Carter, C., The Northern Ireland problem. A Study in Group Relations (Oxford University Press, 1962).Google Scholar
Belchem, J., Irish, Catholic and Scouse. The history of the Liverpool Irish 1800–1939, (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., ‘Exodus: The Emigration of Southern Irish Protestants during the War of Independence and the Civil War’, Past and Present, 218 (2013).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A. (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman: 2000).Google Scholar
Bordo, M., Taylor, A. M., and Williamson, J. G. (eds.), Globalization in Historical Perspective (Chicago: University Chicago Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Chiswick, B. R. and Hatton, T. J., ‘International Migration and the Integration of Labor Markets’, in M. Bordo, A. Taylor, A and J. Williamson (eds.), Globalization in Historical Perspective (Chicago: University Chicago Press, 2003), 65–120.Google Scholar
Clark, P., Hope and Glory. Britain 1900–1990, (London: Penguin, 1996).Google Scholar
Clark, P., Corcoran, M.J., Irish illegals. Transients between Two Societies, (Westport, CN: Greenwood, 1996).Google Scholar
Corcoran, M., ‘The Process of Migration and the Reinvention of Self: The Experiences of Returning Irish Emigrants’, in K. Kenny, (ed.), New Directions in Irish-American history, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Courtney, D., ‘A Quantification of Irish Migration with Particular Emphasis on the 1980s and 1990s’, in A. Bielenberg, (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘Irish Nationality and Citizenship since 1922’, IHS, 32 (May, 2001), 377–407.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘Irish Women and the Diaspora, Why they Matter’, in D. A. J. Macpherson and M. Hickman (eds.), Women and Irish Diaspora Identities. Theories, Concepts and New Perspectives (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘Nationalism, Sentiment and Economics: Relations between Ireland and Irish America in the Post-war Years’, in J. J. Lee and M. Casey (ed.), Making the Irish American. History and heritage of the Irish in the United States, (New York: New York University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Irish State and the Diaspora, NUI Centennial, O’Donnell Lecture, 2008, (Dublin: NUI, 2009).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure. Population Decline and Independent Ireland, 1920–1973, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., ‘Placing Post-war Irish Migration in Britain in a Comparative European Perspective, 1945–1981’, in Bielenberg, A. (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., The Irish in Post-war Britain, (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dowling, L. A., ‘Irish-America, 1940–2000’, in Lee, J. J. and Casey, M. (ed.), Making the Irish American. History and Heritage of the Irish in the United States, (New York: New York University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Dunne, C., An Unconsidered People. The Irish in London (Dublin: New Island, 2003).Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘The Boat to England: An Analysis of the Official Reactions to the Emigration of Single Expectant Irishwomen to Britain, 1922–1972’, Irish Economic and Social History, 30 (2003), 52–70.Google Scholar
Fosythe, F. and Booroah, V., ‘The Nature of Migration between Northern Ireland and Great Britain: A Preliminary Analysis based on the Labour Force Surveys, 1986–88, Economic and Social Review, 23, 105–27.Google Scholar
Gilmartin, M. and White, A., (eds.), Migrations. Ireland in a Global World (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Glynn, I., Mac Einrí, P. and Kelly, T., Irish Emigration in an Age of Austerity (Cork: University College Cork, 2013).Google Scholar
Gray, B., ‘“Generation Emigration”: The Politics of Transnational Social Reproduction in Twenty-first Century Ireland’, Irish Studies Review, 21 (2013), 20–36.Google Scholar
Halpin, B., ‘Who are the Irish in Britain? The Evidence from Large-scale Surveys’, in A. Bielenberg, (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman, 2000), 89–107.Google Scholar
Hart, P., ‘The Protestant Experience of War and Revolution in Southern Ireland’, in English, R. and Walker, G. (eds.), Unionism in Modern Ireland (London: Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Hickman, M. and Walters, B., Discrimination and the Irish Community in Britain (London: Commission for Racial Equality, 1997).Google Scholar
Hickman, M. and Walters, B., Religion, Class and Identity: The State, the Catholic Church and the Education of the Irish in Britain (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1995).Google Scholar
Joyce, P., ‘The Journey West’, Field Day Review, 10 (2014).Google Scholar
Kenny, K. (ed.), New Directions in Irish-American history, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Kenny, K. The American Irish: A History (London: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Kenny, K. Diaspora. A Very Short Introduction (Oxford University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth-century Ireland: Refugees, Anti-semitism and the Holocaust, (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Kirwan, F. X., ‘Recent Anglo-Irish Migration – the Evidence of the British Labour Force Surveys’, Economic and Social Review, 13, 1982.Google Scholar
Lambert, S., ‘Irish Women’s Emigration to England, 1922–1960: The Lengthening of Family Ties’, in Hayes, A. and Urquhart, D. (eds.), Female Experience: Essays in Irish Women’s History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘Introduction: Interpreting Irish America’, in Lee, J. J. and Casey, M. (ed.), Making the Irish American. History and heritage of the Irish in the United States, (New York: New York University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lukas, J. A., Common Ground. A Turbulent Decade in the Lives of Three American families, (New York: Random House, 1985).Google Scholar
MacLellan, A., ‘Victim or Vector? Tubercular Irish Nurses in England 1930–1960’, in Cox, C. and Marland, H. (eds.), Migration, Health and Ethnicity in the Modern World, (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013), 104–25.Google Scholar
McGreevy, J., Parish Boundaries. The Catholic Encounter with Race in the Twentieth-century Urban North, (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Moulton, M., Ireland and the Irish in Interwar England (Cambridge University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
National Economic and Social Council (NESC), The Economic and Social Implications of Emigration (Dublin: 1991), 14.Google Scholar
O’Brien, M., ‘Transatlantic Connections and the Great Depression’, in K. Kenny, (ed.), New Directions in Irish-American history, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2003), 78–97.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., ‘The Search for Justice. NGOs in Britain and Ireland and the New International Economic Order, 1968–82’, in Humanity. An international journal of human rights, humanitarianism and development, 6 (2015), 173–87.Google Scholar
Paul, K., Whitewashing Britain. Race and Citizenship in the Post-war Era (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. E. C. W., Arrangements for the Integration of Irish Immigrants in England and Wales (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2011).Google Scholar
Trew, J., Leaving the North. Migration and Memory: Northern Ireland 1921–2011 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Walters, B., ‘Transnational Networks across Generations: Childhood Visits to Ireland by the Second Generation in England’, in Gilmartin, M. and White, A. (eds.), Migrations. Ireland in a Global World (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013), 17–35.Google Scholar
Wasserstein, B., Vanishing Diaspora: The Jews in Europe since 1945 (London: Hamish Hamilton, 2006).Google Scholar
Wilson, A. J., Irish America and the Ulster Conflict, 1968–1995 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Commission on Emigration and Other Population Problems, 1948–54. (Dublin: Government Publications, 1955).Google Scholar
Economic Development (Dublin: Department of Finance, 1958).Google Scholar
Fennell, D., (ed.). The Changing Face of Catholic Ireland (London: G. Chapman, 1968).Google Scholar
Irish Catholic Directory, 1933.Google Scholar
Barritt, D., and Carter, C., The Northern Ireland problem. A Study in Group Relations (Oxford University Press, 1962).Google Scholar
Belchem, J., Irish, Catholic and Scouse. The history of the Liverpool Irish 1800–1939, (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., ‘Exodus: The Emigration of Southern Irish Protestants during the War of Independence and the Civil War’, Past and Present, 218 (2013).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A. (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman: 2000).Google Scholar
Bordo, M., Taylor, A. M., and Williamson, J. G. (eds.), Globalization in Historical Perspective (Chicago: University Chicago Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Chiswick, B. R. and Hatton, T. J., ‘International Migration and the Integration of Labor Markets’, in M. Bordo, A. Taylor, A and J. Williamson (eds.), Globalization in Historical Perspective (Chicago: University Chicago Press, 2003), 65–120.Google Scholar
Clark, P., Hope and Glory. Britain 1900–1990, (London: Penguin, 1996).Google Scholar
Clark, P., Corcoran, M.J., Irish illegals. Transients between Two Societies, (Westport, CN: Greenwood, 1996).Google Scholar
Corcoran, M., ‘The Process of Migration and the Reinvention of Self: The Experiences of Returning Irish Emigrants’, in K. Kenny, (ed.), New Directions in Irish-American history, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Courtney, D., ‘A Quantification of Irish Migration with Particular Emphasis on the 1980s and 1990s’, in A. Bielenberg, (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘Irish Nationality and Citizenship since 1922’, IHS, 32 (May, 2001), 377–407.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘Irish Women and the Diaspora, Why they Matter’, in D. A. J. Macpherson and M. Hickman (eds.), Women and Irish Diaspora Identities. Theories, Concepts and New Perspectives (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘Nationalism, Sentiment and Economics: Relations between Ireland and Irish America in the Post-war Years’, in J. J. Lee and M. Casey (ed.), Making the Irish American. History and heritage of the Irish in the United States, (New York: New York University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Irish State and the Diaspora, NUI Centennial, O’Donnell Lecture, 2008, (Dublin: NUI, 2009).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure. Population Decline and Independent Ireland, 1920–1973, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., ‘Placing Post-war Irish Migration in Britain in a Comparative European Perspective, 1945–1981’, in Bielenberg, A. (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., The Irish in Post-war Britain, (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dowling, L. A., ‘Irish-America, 1940–2000’, in Lee, J. J. and Casey, M. (ed.), Making the Irish American. History and Heritage of the Irish in the United States, (New York: New York University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Dunne, C., An Unconsidered People. The Irish in London (Dublin: New Island, 2003).Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘The Boat to England: An Analysis of the Official Reactions to the Emigration of Single Expectant Irishwomen to Britain, 1922–1972’, Irish Economic and Social History, 30 (2003), 52–70.Google Scholar
Fosythe, F. and Booroah, V., ‘The Nature of Migration between Northern Ireland and Great Britain: A Preliminary Analysis based on the Labour Force Surveys, 1986–88, Economic and Social Review, 23, 105–27.Google Scholar
Gilmartin, M. and White, A., (eds.), Migrations. Ireland in a Global World (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Glynn, I., Mac Einrí, P. and Kelly, T., Irish Emigration in an Age of Austerity (Cork: University College Cork, 2013).Google Scholar
Gray, B., ‘“Generation Emigration”: The Politics of Transnational Social Reproduction in Twenty-first Century Ireland’, Irish Studies Review, 21 (2013), 20–36.Google Scholar
Halpin, B., ‘Who are the Irish in Britain? The Evidence from Large-scale Surveys’, in A. Bielenberg, (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman, 2000), 89–107.Google Scholar
Hart, P., ‘The Protestant Experience of War and Revolution in Southern Ireland’, in English, R. and Walker, G. (eds.), Unionism in Modern Ireland (London: Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Hickman, M. and Walters, B., Discrimination and the Irish Community in Britain (London: Commission for Racial Equality, 1997).Google Scholar
Hickman, M. and Walters, B., Religion, Class and Identity: The State, the Catholic Church and the Education of the Irish in Britain (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1995).Google Scholar
Joyce, P., ‘The Journey West’, Field Day Review, 10 (2014).Google Scholar
Kenny, K. (ed.), New Directions in Irish-American history, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Kenny, K. The American Irish: A History (London: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Kenny, K. Diaspora. A Very Short Introduction (Oxford University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth-century Ireland: Refugees, Anti-semitism and the Holocaust, (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Kirwan, F. X., ‘Recent Anglo-Irish Migration – the Evidence of the British Labour Force Surveys’, Economic and Social Review, 13, 1982.Google Scholar
Lambert, S., ‘Irish Women’s Emigration to England, 1922–1960: The Lengthening of Family Ties’, in Hayes, A. and Urquhart, D. (eds.), Female Experience: Essays in Irish Women’s History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘Introduction: Interpreting Irish America’, in Lee, J. J. and Casey, M. (ed.), Making the Irish American. History and heritage of the Irish in the United States, (New York: New York University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lukas, J. A., Common Ground. A Turbulent Decade in the Lives of Three American families, (New York: Random House, 1985).Google Scholar
MacLellan, A., ‘Victim or Vector? Tubercular Irish Nurses in England 1930–1960’, in Cox, C. and Marland, H. (eds.), Migration, Health and Ethnicity in the Modern World, (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013), 104–25.Google Scholar
McGreevy, J., Parish Boundaries. The Catholic Encounter with Race in the Twentieth-century Urban North, (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Moulton, M., Ireland and the Irish in Interwar England (Cambridge University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
National Economic and Social Council (NESC), The Economic and Social Implications of Emigration (Dublin: 1991), 14.Google Scholar
O’Brien, M., ‘Transatlantic Connections and the Great Depression’, in K. Kenny, (ed.), New Directions in Irish-American history, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2003), 78–97.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., ‘The Search for Justice. NGOs in Britain and Ireland and the New International Economic Order, 1968–82’, in Humanity. An international journal of human rights, humanitarianism and development, 6 (2015), 173–87.Google Scholar
Paul, K., Whitewashing Britain. Race and Citizenship in the Post-war Era (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. E. C. W., Arrangements for the Integration of Irish Immigrants in England and Wales (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2011).Google Scholar
Trew, J., Leaving the North. Migration and Memory: Northern Ireland 1921–2011 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Walters, B., ‘Transnational Networks across Generations: Childhood Visits to Ireland by the Second Generation in England’, in Gilmartin, M. and White, A. (eds.), Migrations. Ireland in a Global World (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013), 17–35.Google Scholar
Wasserstein, B., Vanishing Diaspora: The Jews in Europe since 1945 (London: Hamish Hamilton, 2006).Google Scholar
Wilson, A. J., Irish America and the Ulster Conflict, 1968–1995 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Commission on Emigration and Other Population Problems, 1948–54. (Dublin: Government Publications, 1955).Google Scholar
Economic Development (Dublin: Department of Finance, 1958).Google Scholar
Fennell, D., (ed.). The Changing Face of Catholic Ireland (London: G. Chapman, 1968).Google Scholar
Irish Catholic Directory, 1933.Google Scholar
Barritt, D., and Carter, C., The Northern Ireland problem. A Study in Group Relations (Oxford University Press, 1962).Google Scholar
Belchem, J., Irish, Catholic and Scouse. The history of the Liverpool Irish 1800–1939, (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., ‘Exodus: The Emigration of Southern Irish Protestants during the War of Independence and the Civil War’, Past and Present, 218 (2013).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A. (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman: 2000).Google Scholar
Bordo, M., Taylor, A. M., and Williamson, J. G. (eds.), Globalization in Historical Perspective (Chicago: University Chicago Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Chiswick, B. R. and Hatton, T. J., ‘International Migration and the Integration of Labor Markets’, in M. Bordo, A. Taylor, A and J. Williamson (eds.), Globalization in Historical Perspective (Chicago: University Chicago Press, 2003), 65–120.Google Scholar
Clark, P., Hope and Glory. Britain 1900–1990, (London: Penguin, 1996).Google Scholar
Clark, P., Corcoran, M.J., Irish illegals. Transients between Two Societies, (Westport, CN: Greenwood, 1996).Google Scholar
Corcoran, M., ‘The Process of Migration and the Reinvention of Self: The Experiences of Returning Irish Emigrants’, in K. Kenny, (ed.), New Directions in Irish-American history, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Courtney, D., ‘A Quantification of Irish Migration with Particular Emphasis on the 1980s and 1990s’, in A. Bielenberg, (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘Irish Nationality and Citizenship since 1922’, IHS, 32 (May, 2001), 377–407.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘Irish Women and the Diaspora, Why they Matter’, in D. A. J. Macpherson and M. Hickman (eds.), Women and Irish Diaspora Identities. Theories, Concepts and New Perspectives (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘Nationalism, Sentiment and Economics: Relations between Ireland and Irish America in the Post-war Years’, in J. J. Lee and M. Casey (ed.), Making the Irish American. History and heritage of the Irish in the United States, (New York: New York University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Irish State and the Diaspora, NUI Centennial, O’Donnell Lecture, 2008, (Dublin: NUI, 2009).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure. Population Decline and Independent Ireland, 1920–1973, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., ‘Placing Post-war Irish Migration in Britain in a Comparative European Perspective, 1945–1981’, in Bielenberg, A. (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., The Irish in Post-war Britain, (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dowling, L. A., ‘Irish-America, 1940–2000’, in Lee, J. J. and Casey, M. (ed.), Making the Irish American. History and Heritage of the Irish in the United States, (New York: New York University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Dunne, C., An Unconsidered People. The Irish in London (Dublin: New Island, 2003).Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘The Boat to England: An Analysis of the Official Reactions to the Emigration of Single Expectant Irishwomen to Britain, 1922–1972’, Irish Economic and Social History, 30 (2003), 52–70.Google Scholar
Fosythe, F. and Booroah, V., ‘The Nature of Migration between Northern Ireland and Great Britain: A Preliminary Analysis based on the Labour Force Surveys, 1986–88, Economic and Social Review, 23, 105–27.Google Scholar
Gilmartin, M. and White, A., (eds.), Migrations. Ireland in a Global World (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Glynn, I., Mac Einrí, P. and Kelly, T., Irish Emigration in an Age of Austerity (Cork: University College Cork, 2013).Google Scholar
Gray, B., ‘“Generation Emigration”: The Politics of Transnational Social Reproduction in Twenty-first Century Ireland’, Irish Studies Review, 21 (2013), 20–36.Google Scholar
Halpin, B., ‘Who are the Irish in Britain? The Evidence from Large-scale Surveys’, in A. Bielenberg, (ed.), The Irish Diaspora, (Harlow: Longman, 2000), 89–107.Google Scholar
Hart, P., ‘The Protestant Experience of War and Revolution in Southern Ireland’, in English, R. and Walker, G. (eds.), Unionism in Modern Ireland (London: Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Hickman, M. and Walters, B., Discrimination and the Irish Community in Britain (London: Commission for Racial Equality, 1997).Google Scholar
Hickman, M. and Walters, B., Religion, Class and Identity: The State, the Catholic Church and the Education of the Irish in Britain (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1995).Google Scholar
Joyce, P., ‘The Journey West’, Field Day Review, 10 (2014).Google Scholar
Kenny, K. (ed.), New Directions in Irish-American history, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Kenny, K. The American Irish: A History (London: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Kenny, K. Diaspora. A Very Short Introduction (Oxford University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth-century Ireland: Refugees, Anti-semitism and the Holocaust, (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Kirwan, F. X., ‘Recent Anglo-Irish Migration – the Evidence of the British Labour Force Surveys’, Economic and Social Review, 13, 1982.Google Scholar
Lambert, S., ‘Irish Women’s Emigration to England, 1922–1960: The Lengthening of Family Ties’, in Hayes, A. and Urquhart, D. (eds.), Female Experience: Essays in Irish Women’s History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘Introduction: Interpreting Irish America’, in Lee, J. J. and Casey, M. (ed.), Making the Irish American. History and heritage of the Irish in the United States, (New York: New York University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lukas, J. A., Common Ground. A Turbulent Decade in the Lives of Three American families, (New York: Random House, 1985).Google Scholar
MacLellan, A., ‘Victim or Vector? Tubercular Irish Nurses in England 1930–1960’, in Cox, C. and Marland, H. (eds.), Migration, Health and Ethnicity in the Modern World, (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013), 104–25.Google Scholar
McGreevy, J., Parish Boundaries. The Catholic Encounter with Race in the Twentieth-century Urban North, (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Moulton, M., Ireland and the Irish in Interwar England (Cambridge University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
National Economic and Social Council (NESC), The Economic and Social Implications of Emigration (Dublin: 1991), 14.Google Scholar
O’Brien, M., ‘Transatlantic Connections and the Great Depression’, in K. Kenny, (ed.), New Directions in Irish-American history, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2003), 78–97.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., ‘The Search for Justice. NGOs in Britain and Ireland and the New International Economic Order, 1968–82’, in Humanity. An international journal of human rights, humanitarianism and development, 6 (2015), 173–87.Google Scholar
Paul, K., Whitewashing Britain. Race and Citizenship in the Post-war Era (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. E. C. W., Arrangements for the Integration of Irish Immigrants in England and Wales (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2011).Google Scholar
Trew, J., Leaving the North. Migration and Memory: Northern Ireland 1921–2011 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Walters, B., ‘Transnational Networks across Generations: Childhood Visits to Ireland by the Second Generation in England’, in Gilmartin, M. and White, A. (eds.), Migrations. Ireland in a Global World (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013), 17–35.Google Scholar
Wasserstein, B., Vanishing Diaspora: The Jews in Europe since 1945 (London: Hamish Hamilton, 2006).Google Scholar
Wilson, A. J., Irish America and the Ulster Conflict, 1968–1995 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, Fergus, Witness Statement 351, Bureau of Military History, Military History Archives, Cathal Brugha Barracks, Dublin.Google Scholar
RTÉ Written Archives, 105/58, no. 1, Listenership Surveys.Google Scholar
Memorandum by the Prime Minister, 14 October 1968, Cab/4/1406, PPRONI Public Record Office of Northern Ireland.Google Scholar
Bell, D., ‘Proclaiming the Republic: Broadcasting Policy and the Corporate State in Ireland’, in Broadcasting Policy and Politics in Western Europe, 8 (1985).Google Scholar
Bloom, E., ‘“Channel Paddlers” 1950s Irish Drama on the British Airwaves’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015).Google Scholar
Briggs, A., The History of Broadcasting in the United Kingdom, volume V: Competition (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Byrne, G., with Purcell, D., The Time of My Life (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Cathcart, R., The Most Contrary Region, The BBC in Northern Ireland 1924–1984 (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Cathcart, R. and Muldoon, M., ‘The Mass Media in Twentieth Century Ireland’, in Hill, J. R. (ed.), A New History of Ireland, VII, Ireland 1921–1984, (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Flynn, R., ‘It is against the Basic Concepts of Good Government to Subject our People to Rosemary Clooney at the Public Expense: Imported Programming on Early Irish Television’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism Since 1950 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002 ).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Broadcasting and Public Life (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Lynch, B., ‘Steering Clear: Broadcasting and the Church, 1926–1951’, New Hibernia Review, 4 (2000).Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., The Force of Culture Unionist Identities in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., ‘Tyrone Guthrie and the BBC in Belfast’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer) 2015.Google Scholar
McLoone, M., ‘The Construction of a Partitionist Mentality: Early Broadcasting in Ireland’, in McLoone, M (ed.), Broadcasting in a Divided Community. Seventy Years of the BBC in Northern Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, QUB, 1996).Google Scholar
Morash, C., A History of the Media in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Moynihan, M., (ed.), Speeches and Statements by Éamon de Valera 1917–1973 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1980).Google Scholar
O’Brien, A., ‘Not in the Hot Seat: The Impact of Women on Broadcasting’, in Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015).Google Scholar
Pettitt, L., Screening Ireland, Film and Television Representation, (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Pine, R., 2RN and the origins of Irish Radio, (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., Irish Television, the Political and Social Origins, (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., A Loss of Innocence? Television and Irish Society 1960–1972, (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., The BBC’s Irish Troubles, television, conflict and Northern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., ‘Interview with John Bowman’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015), 224–6.Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., The Origins of Irish Radio, unpublished Master of Arts thesis, University College Dublin (1982).Google Scholar
Scannell, P., and Cardiff, D., A Social History of British Broadcasting, vol. 1 1922–1939, Serving the Nation (Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 1991), 288.Google Scholar
Walsh, J. J., Recollections of a Rebel, (The Kerryman Press: Tralee, 1944).Google Scholar
Kelly, Fergus, Witness Statement 351, Bureau of Military History, Military History Archives, Cathal Brugha Barracks, Dublin.Google Scholar
RTÉ Written Archives, 105/58, no. 1, Listenership Surveys.Google Scholar
Memorandum by the Prime Minister, 14 October 1968, Cab/4/1406, PPRONI Public Record Office of Northern Ireland.Google Scholar
Bell, D., ‘Proclaiming the Republic: Broadcasting Policy and the Corporate State in Ireland’, in Broadcasting Policy and Politics in Western Europe, 8 (1985).Google Scholar
Bloom, E., ‘“Channel Paddlers” 1950s Irish Drama on the British Airwaves’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015).Google Scholar
Briggs, A., The History of Broadcasting in the United Kingdom, volume V: Competition (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Byrne, G., with Purcell, D., The Time of My Life (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Cathcart, R., The Most Contrary Region, The BBC in Northern Ireland 1924–1984 (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Cathcart, R. and Muldoon, M., ‘The Mass Media in Twentieth Century Ireland’, in Hill, J. R. (ed.), A New History of Ireland, VII, Ireland 1921–1984, (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Flynn, R., ‘It is against the Basic Concepts of Good Government to Subject our People to Rosemary Clooney at the Public Expense: Imported Programming on Early Irish Television’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism Since 1950 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002 ).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Broadcasting and Public Life (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Lynch, B., ‘Steering Clear: Broadcasting and the Church, 1926–1951’, New Hibernia Review, 4 (2000).Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., The Force of Culture Unionist Identities in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., ‘Tyrone Guthrie and the BBC in Belfast’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer) 2015.Google Scholar
McLoone, M., ‘The Construction of a Partitionist Mentality: Early Broadcasting in Ireland’, in McLoone, M (ed.), Broadcasting in a Divided Community. Seventy Years of the BBC in Northern Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, QUB, 1996).Google Scholar
Morash, C., A History of the Media in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Moynihan, M., (ed.), Speeches and Statements by Éamon de Valera 1917–1973 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1980).Google Scholar
O’Brien, A., ‘Not in the Hot Seat: The Impact of Women on Broadcasting’, in Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015).Google Scholar
Pettitt, L., Screening Ireland, Film and Television Representation, (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Pine, R., 2RN and the origins of Irish Radio, (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., Irish Television, the Political and Social Origins, (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., A Loss of Innocence? Television and Irish Society 1960–1972, (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., The BBC’s Irish Troubles, television, conflict and Northern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., ‘Interview with John Bowman’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015), 224–6.Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., The Origins of Irish Radio, unpublished Master of Arts thesis, University College Dublin (1982).Google Scholar
Scannell, P., and Cardiff, D., A Social History of British Broadcasting, vol. 1 1922–1939, Serving the Nation (Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 1991), 288.Google Scholar
Walsh, J. J., Recollections of a Rebel, (The Kerryman Press: Tralee, 1944).Google Scholar
Kelly, Fergus, Witness Statement 351, Bureau of Military History, Military History Archives, Cathal Brugha Barracks, Dublin.Google Scholar
RTÉ Written Archives, 105/58, no. 1, Listenership Surveys.Google Scholar
Memorandum by the Prime Minister, 14 October 1968, Cab/4/1406, PPRONI Public Record Office of Northern Ireland.Google Scholar
Kelly, Fergus, Witness Statement 351, Bureau of Military History, Military History Archives, Cathal Brugha Barracks, Dublin.Google Scholar
RTÉ Written Archives, 105/58, no. 1, Listenership Surveys.Google Scholar
Memorandum by the Prime Minister, 14 October 1968, Cab/4/1406, PPRONI Public Record Office of Northern Ireland.Google Scholar
Bell, D., ‘Proclaiming the Republic: Broadcasting Policy and the Corporate State in Ireland’, in Broadcasting Policy and Politics in Western Europe, 8 (1985).Google Scholar
Bloom, E., ‘“Channel Paddlers” 1950s Irish Drama on the British Airwaves’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015).Google Scholar
Briggs, A., The History of Broadcasting in the United Kingdom, volume V: Competition (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Byrne, G., with Purcell, D., The Time of My Life (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Cathcart, R., The Most Contrary Region, The BBC in Northern Ireland 1924–1984 (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Cathcart, R. and Muldoon, M., ‘The Mass Media in Twentieth Century Ireland’, in Hill, J. R. (ed.), A New History of Ireland, VII, Ireland 1921–1984, (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Flynn, R., ‘It is against the Basic Concepts of Good Government to Subject our People to Rosemary Clooney at the Public Expense: Imported Programming on Early Irish Television’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism Since 1950 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002 ).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Broadcasting and Public Life (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Lynch, B., ‘Steering Clear: Broadcasting and the Church, 1926–1951’, New Hibernia Review, 4 (2000).Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., The Force of Culture Unionist Identities in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., ‘Tyrone Guthrie and the BBC in Belfast’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer) 2015.Google Scholar
McLoone, M., ‘The Construction of a Partitionist Mentality: Early Broadcasting in Ireland’, in McLoone, M (ed.), Broadcasting in a Divided Community. Seventy Years of the BBC in Northern Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, QUB, 1996).Google Scholar
Morash, C., A History of the Media in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Moynihan, M., (ed.), Speeches and Statements by Éamon de Valera 1917–1973 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1980).Google Scholar
O’Brien, A., ‘Not in the Hot Seat: The Impact of Women on Broadcasting’, in Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015).Google Scholar
Pettitt, L., Screening Ireland, Film and Television Representation, (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Pine, R., 2RN and the origins of Irish Radio, (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., Irish Television, the Political and Social Origins, (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., A Loss of Innocence? Television and Irish Society 1960–1972, (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., The BBC’s Irish Troubles, television, conflict and Northern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., ‘Interview with John Bowman’, Éire-Ireland, 50 (Spring/Summer 2015), 224–6.Google Scholar
Savage, R. J., The Origins of Irish Radio, unpublished Master of Arts thesis, University College Dublin (1982).Google Scholar
Scannell, P., and Cardiff, D., A Social History of British Broadcasting, vol. 1 1922–1939, Serving the Nation (Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 1991), 288.Google Scholar
Walsh, J. J., Recollections of a Rebel, (The Kerryman Press: Tralee, 1944).Google Scholar
Celtic TimesGoogle Scholar
Cork Examiner, 22 July 2015Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 19 January 1915Google Scholar
Irish Banking Magazine, July 1919Google Scholar
Irish Banking Magazine, August 1919Google Scholar
Irish Banking Magazine, January 1923Google Scholar
Irish Independent, 18 July 1913Google Scholar
Irish Independent, 19 August 1913Google Scholar
Irish Times, 18–19 October 1915Google Scholar
Irish Times, 2 November 1915Google Scholar
Irish Times, 28 November 2009Google Scholar
Arensberg, C., The Irish Countryman (London: Macmillan, 1937).Google Scholar
Blaney, L., The Motor Car and Ireland (PhD thesis, UCD, 2015).Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘Entertainments, Memorials and Societies’, in Clarke, H. B. and Gearty, S. (eds.), Maps and Texts: Exploring the Irish Historic Towns Atlas (Dublin: RIA, 2013), 236–56.Google Scholar
Condon, D., Early Irish Cinema, 1895–1921 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Crowley, T., ‘The Art of Memory: The Murals of Northern Ireland and the Management of History’, in Field Day Review, 7 (2011), 22–49.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dublin: The Making of a Capital City (London: Profile Books, 2015).Google Scholar
Duncan, M. and Rouse, P., Creating Ireland: Research and the Role of the Humanities and Social Sciences in Ireland (Dublin: Irish Research Council, 2014).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., A Nation of Extremes: The Pioneers in Twentieth-century Ireland, (Dublin: Profile Books, 1999).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., The Transformation of Ireland (London: Profile Books, 2005).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Ambiguous Republic: Ireland in the 1970s (London: Profile Books, 2012).Google Scholar
Fleischmann, A., ‘Music and Society, 1850–1921’, in W. E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History of Ireland VI: Ireland Under the Union, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1995), 500–22, 500.Google Scholar
Gilmartin, M., Ireland and Migration in the Twenty-First Century (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Griffin, B., Cycling in Victorian Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Holohan, C., ‘Every Generation has its Task: Attitudes to Irish Youth in the Sixties’ (PhD Thesis, UCD: 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Comerford, R. V. (eds.), Associational Culture in Ireland and Abroad (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., and Matthews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre, 2015).Google Scholar
Legg, M.-L., Newspapers and Nationalism: The Irish Provincial Press, 1850–1892 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Culture and Anarchy, 1890–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Martin, P., Censorship in the Two Irelands, 1922–1939 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., The Force of Culture: Unionist Identities in Twentieth Century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Morash, C., A History of the Media in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Morgan, E., ‘Question Time: Radio and the Liberalisation of Irish Public Discourse after World War II’, in History Ireland, 9 (Winter, 2001), 38–41.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, L., Rugby in Munster: A Social History (Cork: University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Connor, N., Bringing It All Back Home: The Influence of Irish Music at Home and Abroad (London: BBC books, 1991).Google Scholar
O’Leary, E., Teenagers, Everyday Life and Popular Culture in 1950s Ireland (PhD Thesis, NUIM, 2013).Google Scholar
Power, P., Send ‘Em Home Sweatin’: The Showband Story (Dublin: Mercier Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Rolston, B., ‘“The Brothers on the Walls”: International Solidarity and Irish Political Murals’, in Journal of Black Studies, 39, (January, 2009), 446–70.Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: A History (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Smyth, J., ‘Dancing, Depravity and All That Jazz: The Public Dance Halls Act of 1935’, in History Ireland, 1, (Summer, 1993), 51–4.Google Scholar
Toibín, C., (ed.), An Homage to Enniscorthy, (Wexford: Wexford Library Service, 2010).Google Scholar
Toms, D., Soccer in Munster: A Social History, 1877–1937 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Vallely, F., The Companion to Irish Traditional Music (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Vannais, J., ‘Mainstreaming Murals’, in Fortnight, 385 (May, 2000), 21–2.Google Scholar
Walsh, M., Bitter Freedom: Ireland in a Revolutionary World, 1918–1923 (London: Faber & Faber, 2015).Google Scholar
White, H. and Boydell, B. (eds.), The Encyclopedia of Music in Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Celtic TimesGoogle Scholar
Cork Examiner, 22 July 2015Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 19 January 1915Google Scholar
Irish Banking Magazine, July 1919Google Scholar
Irish Banking Magazine, August 1919Google Scholar
Irish Banking Magazine, January 1923Google Scholar
Irish Independent, 18 July 1913Google Scholar
Irish Independent, 19 August 1913Google Scholar
Irish Times, 18–19 October 1915Google Scholar
Irish Times, 2 November 1915Google Scholar
Irish Times, 28 November 2009Google Scholar
Arensberg, C., The Irish Countryman (London: Macmillan, 1937).Google Scholar
Blaney, L., The Motor Car and Ireland (PhD thesis, UCD, 2015).Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘Entertainments, Memorials and Societies’, in Clarke, H. B. and Gearty, S. (eds.), Maps and Texts: Exploring the Irish Historic Towns Atlas (Dublin: RIA, 2013), 236–56.Google Scholar
Condon, D., Early Irish Cinema, 1895–1921 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Crowley, T., ‘The Art of Memory: The Murals of Northern Ireland and the Management of History’, in Field Day Review, 7 (2011), 22–49.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dublin: The Making of a Capital City (London: Profile Books, 2015).Google Scholar
Duncan, M. and Rouse, P., Creating Ireland: Research and the Role of the Humanities and Social Sciences in Ireland (Dublin: Irish Research Council, 2014).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., A Nation of Extremes: The Pioneers in Twentieth-century Ireland, (Dublin: Profile Books, 1999).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., The Transformation of Ireland (London: Profile Books, 2005).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Ambiguous Republic: Ireland in the 1970s (London: Profile Books, 2012).Google Scholar
Fleischmann, A., ‘Music and Society, 1850–1921’, in W. E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History of Ireland VI: Ireland Under the Union, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1995), 500–22, 500.Google Scholar
Gilmartin, M., Ireland and Migration in the Twenty-First Century (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Griffin, B., Cycling in Victorian Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Holohan, C., ‘Every Generation has its Task: Attitudes to Irish Youth in the Sixties’ (PhD Thesis, UCD: 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Comerford, R. V. (eds.), Associational Culture in Ireland and Abroad (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., and Matthews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre, 2015).Google Scholar
Legg, M.-L., Newspapers and Nationalism: The Irish Provincial Press, 1850–1892 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Culture and Anarchy, 1890–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Martin, P., Censorship in the Two Irelands, 1922–1939 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., The Force of Culture: Unionist Identities in Twentieth Century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Morash, C., A History of the Media in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Morgan, E., ‘Question Time: Radio and the Liberalisation of Irish Public Discourse after World War II’, in History Ireland, 9 (Winter, 2001), 38–41.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, L., Rugby in Munster: A Social History (Cork: University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Connor, N., Bringing It All Back Home: The Influence of Irish Music at Home and Abroad (London: BBC books, 1991).Google Scholar
O’Leary, E., Teenagers, Everyday Life and Popular Culture in 1950s Ireland (PhD Thesis, NUIM, 2013).Google Scholar
Power, P., Send ‘Em Home Sweatin’: The Showband Story (Dublin: Mercier Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Rolston, B., ‘“The Brothers on the Walls”: International Solidarity and Irish Political Murals’, in Journal of Black Studies, 39, (January, 2009), 446–70.Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: A History (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Smyth, J., ‘Dancing, Depravity and All That Jazz: The Public Dance Halls Act of 1935’, in History Ireland, 1, (Summer, 1993), 51–4.Google Scholar
Toibín, C., (ed.), An Homage to Enniscorthy, (Wexford: Wexford Library Service, 2010).Google Scholar
Toms, D., Soccer in Munster: A Social History, 1877–1937 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Vallely, F., The Companion to Irish Traditional Music (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Vannais, J., ‘Mainstreaming Murals’, in Fortnight, 385 (May, 2000), 21–2.Google Scholar
Walsh, M., Bitter Freedom: Ireland in a Revolutionary World, 1918–1923 (London: Faber & Faber, 2015).Google Scholar
White, H. and Boydell, B. (eds.), The Encyclopedia of Music in Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Celtic TimesGoogle Scholar
Cork Examiner, 22 July 2015Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 19 January 1915Google Scholar
Irish Banking Magazine, July 1919Google Scholar
Irish Banking Magazine, August 1919Google Scholar
Irish Banking Magazine, January 1923Google Scholar
Irish Independent, 18 July 1913Google Scholar
Irish Independent, 19 August 1913Google Scholar
Irish Times, 18–19 October 1915Google Scholar
Irish Times, 2 November 1915Google Scholar
Irish Times, 28 November 2009Google Scholar
Arensberg, C., The Irish Countryman (London: Macmillan, 1937).Google Scholar
Blaney, L., The Motor Car and Ireland (PhD thesis, UCD, 2015).Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘Entertainments, Memorials and Societies’, in Clarke, H. B. and Gearty, S. (eds.), Maps and Texts: Exploring the Irish Historic Towns Atlas (Dublin: RIA, 2013), 236–56.Google Scholar
Condon, D., Early Irish Cinema, 1895–1921 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Crowley, T., ‘The Art of Memory: The Murals of Northern Ireland and the Management of History’, in Field Day Review, 7 (2011), 22–49.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dublin: The Making of a Capital City (London: Profile Books, 2015).Google Scholar
Duncan, M. and Rouse, P., Creating Ireland: Research and the Role of the Humanities and Social Sciences in Ireland (Dublin: Irish Research Council, 2014).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., A Nation of Extremes: The Pioneers in Twentieth-century Ireland, (Dublin: Profile Books, 1999).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., The Transformation of Ireland (London: Profile Books, 2005).Google Scholar
Ferriter, D., Ambiguous Republic: Ireland in the 1970s (London: Profile Books, 2012).Google Scholar
Fleischmann, A., ‘Music and Society, 1850–1921’, in W. E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History of Ireland VI: Ireland Under the Union, 1870–1921 (Oxford University Press, 1995), 500–22, 500.Google Scholar
Gilmartin, M., Ireland and Migration in the Twenty-First Century (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Griffin, B., Cycling in Victorian Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Holohan, C., ‘Every Generation has its Task: Attitudes to Irish Youth in the Sixties’ (PhD Thesis, UCD: 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Comerford, R. V. (eds.), Associational Culture in Ireland and Abroad (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., and Matthews, P. J. (eds.), Handbook of the Irish Revival: An Anthology of Irish Cultural and Political Writings 1891–1922 (Dublin: Abbey Theatre, 2015).Google Scholar
Legg, M.-L., Newspapers and Nationalism: The Irish Provincial Press, 1850–1892 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Culture and Anarchy, 1890–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Martin, P., Censorship in the Two Irelands, 1922–1939 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., The Force of Culture: Unionist Identities in Twentieth Century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Morash, C., A History of the Media in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Morgan, E., ‘Question Time: Radio and the Liberalisation of Irish Public Discourse after World War II’, in History Ireland, 9 (Winter, 2001), 38–41.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, L., Rugby in Munster: A Social History (Cork: University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Connor, N., Bringing It All Back Home: The Influence of Irish Music at Home and Abroad (London: BBC books, 1991).Google Scholar
O’Leary, E., Teenagers, Everyday Life and Popular Culture in 1950s Ireland (PhD Thesis, NUIM, 2013).Google Scholar
Power, P., Send ‘Em Home Sweatin’: The Showband Story (Dublin: Mercier Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Rolston, B., ‘“The Brothers on the Walls”: International Solidarity and Irish Political Murals’, in Journal of Black Studies, 39, (January, 2009), 446–70.Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: A History (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Smyth, J., ‘Dancing, Depravity and All That Jazz: The Public Dance Halls Act of 1935’, in History Ireland, 1, (Summer, 1993), 51–4.Google Scholar
Toibín, C., (ed.), An Homage to Enniscorthy, (Wexford: Wexford Library Service, 2010).Google Scholar
Toms, D., Soccer in Munster: A Social History, 1877–1937 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Vallely, F., The Companion to Irish Traditional Music (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Vannais, J., ‘Mainstreaming Murals’, in Fortnight, 385 (May, 2000), 21–2.Google Scholar
Walsh, M., Bitter Freedom: Ireland in a Revolutionary World, 1918–1923 (London: Faber & Faber, 2015).Google Scholar
White, H. and Boydell, B. (eds.), The Encyclopedia of Music in Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Brennan, Robert, Ireland Standing Firm (Dublin: UCD Press, 2002 edition).Google Scholar
Davis, T. R., Dublin’s American Policy: Irish-American diplomatic relations, 1945–1952 (Washington, DC: CUA Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Dorr, N., Ireland at the United Nations: Memories of the Early Years (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2010).Google Scholar
Evans, B. and Kelly, S. (eds.), Frank Aiken: Nationalist and Internationalist (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Fanning, F., ‘Raison d’État and the Evolution of Irish Foreign Policy’, in M. Kennedy and J. M. Skelly (eds.), Irish Foreign Policy, 1919–66. From Independence to Internationalism (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., The Irish Department of Finance, 1922–1958 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1978).Google Scholar
Fisk, R., In time of war: Ireland, Ulster and the price of Neutrality, 1939–45 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1983).Google Scholar
Geary, M., An Inconvenient Wait: Ireland’s Quest for Membership of the EEC, 1957–1973 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2009).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., The Emergency: Neutral Ireland 1939–45 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Gray, D., A Yankee in de Valera’s Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2012).Google Scholar
Harkness, D., The Restless Dominion (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Seán Lemass, the Enigmatic Patriot (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Kelly, K., Returning Home: Irish Ex-servicemen after the Second World War (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Kelly, S., Fianna Fáil, Partition and Northern Ireland, 1926–1971 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Kennedy, D., The Widening Gulf: Northern Attitudes to the Independent Irish State (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Ireland and the League of Nations (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., ‘Wrong to Assume all Deserters were Allied Veterans’, Irish Times, 15 February 2012.Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Division and Consensus: The Politics of Cross-border Relations in Ireland, 1925–1969 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., ‘“Nobody Knows and Ever Shall Know from Me that I Have Written It”. Joseph Walshe, Éamon de Valera and the Execution of Irish Foreign Policy, 1932–8’, Irish Studies in International Affairs, 14 (2003), 165–83.Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Guarding Neutral Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M. and Laing, V., The Irish Defence Forces 1940–1949. The Chief of Staff’s reports (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2011).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M. and Laing, V., and O’Halpin, E., Ireland and the Council of Europe. From isolation towards integration (Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, 2000).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M.and Skelly, J. M., Irish Foreign Policy 1919–1966 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Crowe, C., Fanning, R., Keogh, D. and O’Halpin, E. (eds.), Documents on Irish Foreign Policy, I – X (1919 to 1957) (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1998 to date). See also www.difp.ie.Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Ireland and Europe (Cork: Cork University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Ireland and the Vatican. The Politics and Diplomacy of Church–State Relations, 1922–60 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth Century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Keown, G., First of the Small Nations (Oxford University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Magennis, A., Ireland, the United Nations and the Congo (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Maher, D. J., The tortuous path. The Course of Ireland’s Entry into the EEC 1948–73 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, Dublin, 1986).Google Scholar
Mallmann Showell, Jak, Fuhrer Conferences on Naval Affairs (London: Greenhill Books, 2005).Google Scholar
MacKinder, H. J., Britain and the British Seas (Oxford University Press, 1907).Google Scholar
McCabe, I., A Diplomatic History of Ireland 1948–49: The Republic, the Commonwealth and NATO (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1991).Google Scholar
McCullagh, D., A Makeshift Majority. The First Inter-Party Government, 1948–51 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1998).Google Scholar
McCullagh, D., The Reluctant Taoiseach. A Biography of John A. Costello (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
McMahon, D., Republicans and Imperialists: Anglo-Irish Relations in the 1930s (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
McMahon, D., ‘“Our Mendicant Vigil is Over.” Ireland and the United Nations, 1946–55’, in M. Kennedy and D. McMahon (eds.), Obligations and Responsibilities: Ireland and the United Nations 1955–2005 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2005).Google Scholar
McNamara, P., Seán Lester, Poland and the Nazi Takeover of Danzig (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Milotte, M., Banished Babies: The Secret History of Ireland’s Baby Export Business (Dublin: New Island, 1997).Google Scholar
Moynihan, M. (ed.), Speeches and Statements by Éamon de Valera 1917–73 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1980).Google Scholar
O’Brien, Conor Cruise, To Katanga and Back: A UN Case History (London: Hutchinson, 1962).Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., Partition and the Limits of Irish Nationalism (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Defending Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., Ireland, Africa and the End of Empire: Small State Identity in the Cold War (Manchester, Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Pakenham, Frank, Peace by Ordeal (London: Jonathan Cape, 1935).Google Scholar
Ryle Dwyer, T., Behind the Green Curtain: Ireland’s phoney neutrality during World War II (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Skelly, J. M., Irish Diplomacy at the United Nations: National Interests and the International Order (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Skelly, J. M., Ireland and the United Nations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Sloan, G. R., The Geopolitics of Anglo-Irish Relations in the 20th Century (London: Leicester University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Smith, R., Under the Blue Flag (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1980).Google Scholar
Tonra, B., Kennedy, M., Doyle, J. and Dorr, N. (eds.), Irish Foreign Policy (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2012).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., Patrick Hillery. The official biography (Dublin: New Island, 2008).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., The Marshall Plan and Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., United States Foreign Policy and Ireland. From Empire to Independence, 1913–29 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Wills, C., That Neutral Island: A Cultural History of Ireland during the Second World War (London: Faber and Faber, 2007).Google Scholar
Wylie, P., Ireland and the Cold War: Recognition and diplomacy 1949–1963 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Brennan, Robert, Ireland Standing Firm (Dublin: UCD Press, 2002 edition).Google Scholar
Davis, T. R., Dublin’s American Policy: Irish-American diplomatic relations, 1945–1952 (Washington, DC: CUA Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Dorr, N., Ireland at the United Nations: Memories of the Early Years (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2010).Google Scholar
Evans, B. and Kelly, S. (eds.), Frank Aiken: Nationalist and Internationalist (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Fanning, F., ‘Raison d’État and the Evolution of Irish Foreign Policy’, in M. Kennedy and J. M. Skelly (eds.), Irish Foreign Policy, 1919–66. From Independence to Internationalism (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Fanning, R., The Irish Department of Finance, 1922–1958 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1978).Google Scholar
Fisk, R., In time of war: Ireland, Ulster and the price of Neutrality, 1939–45 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1983).Google Scholar
Geary, M., An Inconvenient Wait: Ireland’s Quest for Membership of the EEC, 1957–1973 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2009).Google Scholar
Girvin, B., The Emergency: Neutral Ireland 1939–45 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Gray, D., A Yankee in de Valera’s Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2012).Google Scholar
Harkness, D., The Restless Dominion (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1969).Google Scholar
Horgan, J., Seán Lemass, the Enigmatic Patriot (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Kelly, K., Returning Home: Irish Ex-servicemen after the Second World War (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Kelly, S., Fianna Fáil, Partition and Northern Ireland, 1926–1971 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Kennedy, D., The Widening Gulf: Northern Attitudes to the Independent Irish State (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Ireland and the League of Nations (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., ‘Wrong to Assume all Deserters were Allied Veterans’, Irish Times, 15 February 2012.Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Division and Consensus: The Politics of Cross-border Relations in Ireland, 1925–1969 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2000).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., ‘“Nobody Knows and Ever Shall Know from Me that I Have Written It”. Joseph Walshe, Éamon de Valera and the Execution of Irish Foreign Policy, 1932–8’, Irish Studies in International Affairs, 14 (2003), 165–83.Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Guarding Neutral Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M. and Laing, V., The Irish Defence Forces 1940–1949. The Chief of Staff’s reports (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2011).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M. and Laing, V., and O’Halpin, E., Ireland and the Council of Europe. From isolation towards integration (Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, 2000).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M.and Skelly, J. M., Irish Foreign Policy 1919–1966 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Crowe, C., Fanning, R., Keogh, D. and O’Halpin, E. (eds.), Documents on Irish Foreign Policy, I – X (1919 to 1957) (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1998 to date). See also www.difp.ie.Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Ireland and Europe (Cork: Cork University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Ireland and the Vatican. The Politics and Diplomacy of Church–State Relations, 1922–60 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth Century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Keown, G., First of the Small Nations (Oxford University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Magennis, A., Ireland, the United Nations and the Congo (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Maher, D. J., The tortuous path. The Course of Ireland’s Entry into the EEC 1948–73 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, Dublin, 1986).Google Scholar
Mallmann Showell, Jak, Fuhrer Conferences on Naval Affairs (London: Greenhill Books, 2005).Google Scholar
MacKinder, H. J., Britain and the British Seas (Oxford University Press, 1907).Google Scholar
McCabe, I., A Diplomatic History of Ireland 1948–49: The Republic, the Commonwealth and NATO (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1991).Google Scholar
McCullagh, D., A Makeshift Majority. The First Inter-Party Government, 1948–51 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1998).Google Scholar
McCullagh, D., The Reluctant Taoiseach. A Biography of John A. Costello (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
McMahon, D., Republicans and Imperialists: Anglo-Irish Relations in the 1930s (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
McMahon, D., ‘“Our Mendicant Vigil is Over.” Ireland and the United Nations, 1946–55’, in M. Kennedy and D. McMahon (eds.), Obligations and Responsibilities: Ireland and the United Nations 1955–2005 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2005).Google Scholar
McNamara, P., Seán Lester, Poland and the Nazi Takeover of Danzig (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Milotte, M., Banished Babies: The Secret History of Ireland’s Baby Export Business (Dublin: New Island, 1997).Google Scholar
Moynihan, M. (ed.), Speeches and Statements by Éamon de Valera 1917–73 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1980).Google Scholar
O’Brien, Conor Cruise, To Katanga and Back: A UN Case History (London: Hutchinson, 1962).Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., Partition and the Limits of Irish Nationalism (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Defending Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., Ireland, Africa and the End of Empire: Small State Identity in the Cold War (Manchester, Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Pakenham, Frank, Peace by Ordeal (London: Jonathan Cape, 1935).Google Scholar
Ryle Dwyer, T., Behind the Green Curtain: Ireland’s phoney neutrality during World War II (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Skelly, J. M., Irish Diplomacy at the United Nations: National Interests and the International Order (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Skelly, J. M., Ireland and the United Nations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Sloan, G. R., The Geopolitics of Anglo-Irish Relations in the 20th Century (London: Leicester University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Smith, R., Under the Blue Flag (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1980).Google Scholar
Tonra, B., Kennedy, M., Doyle, J. and Dorr, N. (eds.), Irish Foreign Policy (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2012).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., Patrick Hillery. The official biography (Dublin: New Island, 2008).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., The Marshall Plan and Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., United States Foreign Policy and Ireland. From Empire to Independence, 1913–29 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Wills, C., That Neutral Island: A Cultural History of Ireland during the Second World War (London: Faber and Faber, 2007).Google Scholar
Wylie, P., Ireland and the Cold War: Recognition and diplomacy 1949–1963 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Barry, D., ‘Female Suffrage from a Catholic Standpoint’, Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 26 (September, 1909), 295–303.Google Scholar
Cameron, C., How the Poor Live (Dublin: John Falconer, 1904).Google Scholar
Census of Population, General Reports, 1926, Vol. X, Housing (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1934).Google Scholar
Commission of Inquiry into the Reformatory and Industrial School System 1934–1936: Report (Dublin, 1936).Google Scholar
Dáil Éireann Debates, ‘Private Bills for Divorce’, 11 February 1925, 23 November 1943, vols. 10, 92.Google Scholar
Daly, Rev. C. B., ‘Family Life: The Principles’, Christus Rex, 5, (1951), 1–19.Google Scholar
Debates, Seanad Éireann (1980), 5.Google Scholar
de Cleir, S. ‘Marriage and the family in Irish Life,’ Christus Rex, 6 (1952).Google Scholar
Devlin, K., ‘Single and Selfish’, Christus Rex, 6 (1952), 223–31.Google Scholar
Dillon, T. W. T., ‘The Social Services in Éire’, Studies, 34 (1945).Google Scholar
Domestic Abuse of Women and Men in Ireland: Report on the National Study of Domestic Abuse (Dublin: ESRI, 2005).Google Scholar
Flynn, T. E., ‘The Moral Argument against Birth Control’, The Dublin Review, 173 (1923), 243–62.Google Scholar
Geary, R. C., ‘The Future Population of Saorstát Éireann and Some Observations on Population Statistics’, Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland, 15 (1935–36), 15–33.Google Scholar
Hanna, F., ‘Family Life: The facts’, Christus Rex, 5 (1951), 20–45.Google Scholar
Humphreys, A. J., ‘Migration to Dublin: Its Social Effects’, Christus Rex, 9 (1955).Google Scholar
Law Reform Commission, Report on Illegitimacy (Dublin: Law Reform Commission, 1982).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M. D., ‘Some Family Facts in Ireland Today’, Christus Rex, 5 (1951), 46–64.Google Scholar
McGuinness, C., The Report of Kilkenny Incest Investigation (Dublin: HMSO, 1993).Google Scholar
McNamara, K., The Family Today (Dublin: Irish Messenger, 1984).Google Scholar
McWilliams, M., and McKiernan, J., Bringing it Out in the Open: Domestic Violence in Northern Ireland (Belfast: HMSO, 1993).Google Scholar
Meenan, J., ‘Some Causes and Consequences of the Low Irish Marriage Rate’, Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland, 15 (1932–33).Google Scholar
Wylie, P., ‘Woman’s Place in the Community’, Christus Rex, 13 (1959), 90–102.Google Scholar
Murphy, Rev. H., ‘The Rural Family: The Principles’, Christus Rex, 6 (1952), 3–20.Google Scholar
Newman, J., ‘Socio-political Aspects of Divorce’, Christus Rex, 23 (1969), 5–14.Google Scholar
Ó Danachair, C., ‘The Irish Family in Tradition’, Christus Rex, 16 (1962), 185–96.Google Scholar
http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php/Fertility_statistics (accessed 20 January 2016).Google Scholar
www.amen.ie/Papers/110909_unmarried_fathers_IT.htm (accessed 23 September 2015).Google Scholar
www.into.ie/lgbt/EducationalResources/ (accessed 23 September 2015).Google Scholar
Viney, E., ‘Women in Rural Ireland’, Christus Rex, 22 (1968), 333–42.Google Scholar
Akenson, D. H., Education and Enmity: The Control of Schooling in Northern Ireland 1920–1950 (Newton Abbot, 1973).Google Scholar
Anderson, M., ‘Lawful Wife, Unlawful Sex – Examining the Effect of the Criminalization of Marital Rape in England and the Republic of Ireland’, Georgia Journal of International & Comparative Law, 27, (1998), 139–66.Google Scholar
Arensberg, C. M., and Kimball, S. T., Family and Community in Ireland (Clare: Clasp Press, 2001 [first edition, 1940]).Google Scholar
Birdwell, D., ‘The Early Twentieth-century Irish Stem Family: A Case Study from County Kerry’ in Silverman, M. and Gulliver, P. (eds.), Approaching the Past: Historical Anthropology through Irish Case Studies (New York: Columbia University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., Husbandry to Housewifery: Women, Economic Change, and Housework in Ireland, 1890–1914 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Brody, H., Inishkillane: Change and Decline in the West of Ireland (London: Jill Norman and Hobhouse Ltd, 1973).Google Scholar
Buckley, S., ‘Family and Power: Incest in Ireland, 1880–1950’ in McElligott, A., Chambers, L., Breathnach, C. and Lawless, C. (eds.), Power in History. From Medieval Ireland to the Post-Modern World (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 185–206.Google Scholar
Carr, C. J., ‘A Family Planning Survey’, Journal of the Irish Medical Association, 73 (1980), 340–1.Google Scholar
Clancy, P., ‘Demographic Changes and the Irish Family’, in P. Clancy, (ed.), The Changing Family (Dublin: Family Studies Unit, UCD, 1984), 1–38.Google Scholar
Clear, C., ‘Women in de Valera’s Ireland 1932–48: A Reappraisal’ in Doherty, G. and Keogh, D. (eds.), De Valera’s Irelands (Cork: Mercier Press, 2003), 104–14.Google Scholar
Clear, C., ‘“Too Fond of Going”: Female Emigration and Change for Women in Ireland, 1946–1961’, in Keogh, D., O’Shea, F. and Quinlan, C. (eds.), The Lost Decade: Ireland in the 1950s (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004), 135–46.Google Scholar
Collins, L., The Irish Housewife – A Portrait (Dublin: Irish Consumer Research, 1986).Google Scholar
Conley, C. A., Melancholy Accidents: The Meaning of Violence in Post-Famine Ireland (Oxford: Lexington Books, 1999).Google Scholar
Connolly, L., The Irish Women’s Movement: From Revolution to Devolution (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Coulter, C., ‘“Hello Divorce, Goodbye Daddy”: Women, Gender and the Divorce Debate’, in Bradley, A. and Valiulis, M. (eds.), Gender and Sexuality in Modern Ireland (Massachusetts: University of Massachusetts Press, 1997), 275–98.Google Scholar
Cousens, S. H., ‘The Regional Variations in Population Changes in Ireland, 1861–1881’, The Economic History Review, 17 (1964).Google Scholar
Cousins, M., The Birth of Social Welfare in Ireland 1922–1952 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 60.Google Scholar
Crossman, V., The Poor Law in Ireland, 1838–1948 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘Cribbed, Contained and Confined? The Care of Children under the Irish Poor Law, 1850–1920’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (Spring/Summer, 2009), 37–61.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘“Turn on the Tap”: The State, Irish Women and Running Water’, in Valiulis, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women and Irish History (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997), 206–19.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘The Irish Family since the Famine: Continuity and Change’, Irish Journal of Feminist Studies, 3 (1999), 1–21.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., Slow Failure: Population Decline and Independent Ireland (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘Marriage, Fertility and Women’s Lives in Twentieth-century Ireland’, Women’s History Review, 15 (2006), 571–85.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘“The Primary and Natural Educator?”: The Role of Parents in the Education of their Children in Independent Ireland’, Éire-Ireland 44 (Spring/Summer, 2009), 194–217.Google Scholar
Delaney, E., ‘The Vanishing Irish?: The Exodus from Ireland in the 1950s’, in Keogh, D., O’Shea, F. and Quinlan, C., The Lost Decade: Ireland in the 1950s (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004), 80–6.Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘Moral Repatriation’: The Response to Irish Unmarried Mothers in Britain, 1920s–1960s’, in Duffy, P. (ed.), To and From Ireland: Planned Migration Schemes c.1600–2000 (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2004), 155–73.Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘Child Sexual Abuse, History and the Pursuit of Blame in Modern Ireland’, in Holmes, K. and Ward, S. (eds.), Exhuming Passions: Memory and the Uses of the Past in Australia and Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 51–70.Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘The Family in Ireland in the New Millennium’, in L. Connolly, (ed.), The ‘Irish’ Family (London and New York: Routledge, 2014), 54–69.Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘State, Family and Compulsory Schooling in Ireland’, The Economic and Social Review, 21 (1992), 369–95.Google Scholar
Farrell, E., ‘A Most Diabolical Deed’: Infanticide and Irish Society, 1850–1900 (Manchester,: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Ferguson, H., ‘Abuse Inquiries and the Report of the Kilkenny Incest Investigation: A Critical Analysis’, Administration, 41 (Winter 1993–1994), 385–410.Google Scholar
Fisher, K., ‘“She was Quite Satisfied with the Arrangements I Made”: Gender and Birth Control in Britain 1920–1950’, Past and Present, 169 (2000), 161–93.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Class, Family and Rural Unrest in Nineteenth-century Ireland’ in Drudy, P. J. (ed.), Ireland: Land, Politics and People (Cambridge University Press, 1982), 37–75.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Marriage in Post-Famine Ireland’ in Cosgrove, A. (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), 116–31.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘The Modernisation of the Irish Female’, in O’Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987), 162–80.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., Oceans of Consolation: Personal Accounts of Irish Migration to Australia (New York: Cornell University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Irish Farming Families before the First World War’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 25 (1983), 339–74.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘“A Share of the Honeycomb”: Education, Emigration and Irishwomen’, Continuity and Change, 2 (1986), 217–34.Google Scholar
Fleming, N. C., ‘Education since the Late Eighteenth Century’ in Kennedy and Ollerenshaw (eds.), Ulster Since 1600, 211–27.Google Scholar
Fogarty, M., Ryan, L. and Lee, J., Irish Values and Attitudes: The Irish Report of the European Value Systems Study (Dublin: Dominican Publications, 1984).Google Scholar
Frances Keating, M., ‘Marriage-shy Irishmen’, in O’Brien (ed.), The Vanishing Irish, 173–75.Google Scholar
Gibbon, P., and Curtin, C., ‘The Stem Family in Ireland’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 20 (1978), 429–53.Google Scholar
Gibbon, P., ‘Irish Farm Families: Facts and Fantasies’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 25 (1983), 375–80.Google Scholar
Guinnane, T., The Vanishing Irish: Households, Migration and the Rural Economy in Ireland 1850–1914 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Guinnane, T., ‘The Poor Law and Pension in Ireland’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 24 (1993), 271–91.Google Scholar
Hannan, D. F., Displacement and Development: Class, Kinship and Social Change in Irish Rural Communities (Dublin: The Economic and Social Research Institute, 1979).Google Scholar
Hill, M., Women in Ireland: A Century of Change (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hug, C., The Politics of Sexual Morality in Ireland (New York: Macmillan Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Humphreys, A. J., New Dubliners: Urbanization and the Irish Family (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1966).Google Scholar
Hyde, A., ‘Marriage and Motherhood: The Contradictory Position of Single Mothers’, Irish Journal of Feminist Studies, 2 (July 1997), 22–36.Google Scholar
Ingle, R., ‘They Won’t be Home for Christmas’, Irish Times, 4 December, 2004.Google Scholar
Ireland, A., ‘Records of Pupils in National Schools: Samples from the Records of the National Archives of Ireland’, Irish Archives, 20 (2013), 16–26.Google Scholar
Jones, G., ‘Marie Stopes in Ireland – The Mother’s Clinic in Belfast, 1936–47’, Social History of Medicine, 5 (1992), 443–58.Google Scholar
Kearns, K. C., Dublin’s Lost Heroines: Mammies and Grannies in a Vanished City (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2004).Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Cottage to Crèche: Family Change in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2002).Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., ‘Farm Succession in Modern Ireland: Elements of a Theory of Inheritance’, The Economic History Review, 44 (August 1991), 477–99.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., Miller, K. and Gurrin, B., ‘People and Population Change, 1600–1914’, in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster Since 1600: Politics, Economy, and Society (Oxford University Press, 2012), 58–73.Google Scholar
Leyton, E., The One Blood: Kinship and Class in an Irish Village (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Maguire, M. J., ‘The Changing Face Of Catholic Ireland: Conservatism and Liberalism in the Anne Lovett and Kerry Babies Scandals’, Feminist Studies, 27 (Summer, 2001), 335–58.Google Scholar
Maguire, M. J., and Ó Cinnéide, S., ‘“A Good Beating Never Hurt Anyone”: The Punishment and Abuse of Children in Twentieth-Century Ireland’, Journal of Social History, 38 (Spring 2005), 635–52.Google Scholar
Martin, P., ‘Social Policy and Social Change since 1914’, Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster Since 1600.Google Scholar
McAvoy, S., ‘Sexual Crime and Irish Women’s Campaign for a Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1912–35’, in M. Valiulis, (ed.), Gender and Power in Irish History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009), 84–100.Google Scholar
McCafferty, N., In the Eyes of the Law (Dublin: Poolbeg, 1987).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., Regulating Sexuality: Women in Twentieth-century Northern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., ‘“The Scarlet Woman in Person”: The Establishment of a Family Planning Service in Northern Ireland, 1950–1974’, Social History of Medicine, 21 (2008), 345–60.Google Scholar
McCullagh, C., ‘A Tie That Binds: Family and Ideology in Ireland’, The Economic and Social Review 22 (April 1991), 199–211.Google Scholar
McLaughlin, E., ‘Women and the Family in Northern Ireland: A Review’, Women’s Studies International Forum, 16 (1993), 553–68.Google Scholar
McLoughlin, D., ‘Women and Sexuality in Nineteenth-Century Ireland’, The Irish Journal of Psychology, 15 (1994), 266–75.Google Scholar
McShane, L. and Pinkerton, J., ‘“The Family” in Northern Ireland’, Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, 75 (Summer, 1986), 167–76.Google Scholar
Mogey, J. M., Rural Life in Northern Ireland: Five Regional Studies Made for the Northern Ireland Council of Social Service (Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
Newman Devlin, E., Speaking Volumes: A Dublin Childhood (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M., ‘Social and Cultural Factors in Family Planning’, The Changing Family (Dublin: Family Studies Unit, UCD, 1984), 58–97, 79.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., Rendering to God and Caesar: The Irish Churches and the Two States in Ireland, 1949–73 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007), 184–91.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘“The Greatest Blessing of all”: The Old Age Pension in Ireland’, Past and Present, 175 (2002), 124–61.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C. and Walsh, B., ‘Fertility and Population in Ireland, North and South’, Population Studies, 49 (1995).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C. and Duffy, N., ‘The Fertility Transition in Ireland and Scotland, c. 1880–1930’, in Connolly, S. J., Houston, R. A. and R. J. Morris, (eds.), Conflict, Identity and Economic Development: Ireland and Scotland, 1600–1939 (Preston: Carnegie Publishing, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J. A. (ed.), The Vanishing Irish: The Enigma of the Modern World (London: W.H. Allen, 1954).Google Scholar
O’Connor, C., ‘Mixed Marriage “A Grave Injury to our Church”: An Account of the 1957 Fethard-on-Sea Boycott’, The History of the Family, 13 (2008), 395–401.Google Scholar
O’Halloran, K., Family Law in Northern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Powell, B., Dockeray, J. and Swaine, E., ‘Unmarried Mothers: A Survey of 200 Presenting for Ante-natal Care’, Irish Medical Journal, 75 (1982), 248–49.Google Scholar
Prior, P. M., Madness and Murder: Gender, Crime and Mental Disorder in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Quine, M., Population Politics in Twentieth-Century Europe: Fascist Dictatorships and Liberal Democracies (London: Routledge, 1996).Google Scholar
Rattigan, C., ‘“Done to Death by Father or Relatives”: Irish Families and Infanticide Cases, 1922–1950’, The History of the Family, 13 (2008), 370–83.Google Scholar
Rohan, R., Marriage Irish Style (Cork: Mercier Press, 1969).Google Scholar
Sheridan, J. D., ‘We Are Not Dead Yet’ in O’Brien (ed.), The Vanishing Irish, 177–92.Google Scholar
Steiner-Scott, E., ‘“To Bounce a Boot off Her Now and Then”: Domestic Violence in Post-famine Ireland’, in Valiulis, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women and Irish History (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997), 125–43.Google Scholar
Stomberg-Childers, K., ‘Paternity and the Politics of Citizenship in Interwar France’, Journal of Family History, 26 (2001), 90–111.Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., ‘Marriage, Fertility, and Breaking the Moral Code’, in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster Since 1600: Politics, Economy, and Society (Oxford University Press, 2012), 246–59.Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., ‘Irish Divorce and Domestic Violence, 1857–1922’, Women’s History Review, 22 (2013), 820–37.Google Scholar
Ussher, A., ‘The Boundary between the Sexes’ in O’Brien (ed.), The Vanishing Irish, 150–63.Google Scholar
Walsh, B., ‘Marriage in Ireland in the Twentieth Century’, in A. Cosgrove, (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), 132–50.Google Scholar
Barry, D., ‘Female Suffrage from a Catholic Standpoint’, Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 26 (September, 1909), 295–303.Google Scholar
Cameron, C., How the Poor Live (Dublin: John Falconer, 1904).Google Scholar
Census of Population, General Reports, 1926, Vol. X, Housing (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1934).Google Scholar
Commission of Inquiry into the Reformatory and Industrial School System 1934–1936: Report (Dublin, 1936).Google Scholar
Dáil Éireann Debates, ‘Private Bills for Divorce’, 11 February 1925, 23 November 1943, vols. 10, 92.Google Scholar
Daly, Rev. C. B., ‘Family Life: The Principles’, Christus Rex, 5, (1951), 1–19.Google Scholar
Debates, Seanad Éireann (1980), 5.Google Scholar
de Cleir, S. ‘Marriage and the family in Irish Life,’ Christus Rex, 6 (1952).Google Scholar
Devlin, K., ‘Single and Selfish’, Christus Rex, 6 (1952), 223–31.Google Scholar
Dillon, T. W. T., ‘The Social Services in Éire’, Studies, 34 (1945).Google Scholar
Domestic Abuse of Women and Men in Ireland: Report on the National Study of Domestic Abuse (Dublin: ESRI, 2005).Google Scholar
Flynn, T. E., ‘The Moral Argument against Birth Control’, The Dublin Review, 173 (1923), 243–62.Google Scholar
Geary, R. C., ‘The Future Population of Saorstát Éireann and Some Observations on Population Statistics’, Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland, 15 (1935–36), 15–33.Google Scholar
Hanna, F., ‘Family Life: The facts’, Christus Rex, 5 (1951), 20–45.Google Scholar
Humphreys, A. J., ‘Migration to Dublin: Its Social Effects’, Christus Rex, 9 (1955).Google Scholar
Law Reform Commission, Report on Illegitimacy (Dublin: Law Reform Commission, 1982).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M. D., ‘Some Family Facts in Ireland Today’, Christus Rex, 5 (1951), 46–64.Google Scholar
McGuinness, C., The Report of Kilkenny Incest Investigation (Dublin: HMSO, 1993).Google Scholar
McNamara, K., The Family Today (Dublin: Irish Messenger, 1984).Google Scholar
McWilliams, M., and McKiernan, J., Bringing it Out in the Open: Domestic Violence in Northern Ireland (Belfast: HMSO, 1993).Google Scholar
Meenan, J., ‘Some Causes and Consequences of the Low Irish Marriage Rate’, Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland, 15 (1932–33).Google Scholar
Wylie, P., ‘Woman’s Place in the Community’, Christus Rex, 13 (1959), 90–102.Google Scholar
Murphy, Rev. H., ‘The Rural Family: The Principles’, Christus Rex, 6 (1952), 3–20.Google Scholar
Newman, J., ‘Socio-political Aspects of Divorce’, Christus Rex, 23 (1969), 5–14.Google Scholar
Ó Danachair, C., ‘The Irish Family in Tradition’, Christus Rex, 16 (1962), 185–96.Google Scholar
http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php/Fertility_statistics (accessed 20 January 2016).Google Scholar
www.amen.ie/Papers/110909_unmarried_fathers_IT.htm (accessed 23 September 2015).Google Scholar
www.into.ie/lgbt/EducationalResources/ (accessed 23 September 2015).Google Scholar
Viney, E., ‘Women in Rural Ireland’, Christus Rex, 22 (1968), 333–42.Google Scholar
Akenson, D. H., Education and Enmity: The Control of Schooling in Northern Ireland 1920–1950 (Newton Abbot, 1973).Google Scholar
Anderson, M., ‘Lawful Wife, Unlawful Sex – Examining the Effect of the Criminalization of Marital Rape in England and the Republic of Ireland’, Georgia Journal of International & Comparative Law, 27, (1998), 139–66.Google Scholar
Arensberg, C. M., and Kimball, S. T., Family and Community in Ireland (Clare: Clasp Press, 2001 [first edition, 1940]).Google Scholar
Birdwell, D., ‘The Early Twentieth-century Irish Stem Family: A Case Study from County Kerry’ in Silverman, M. and Gulliver, P. (eds.), Approaching the Past: Historical Anthropology through Irish Case Studies (New York: Columbia University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., Husbandry to Housewifery: Women, Economic Change, and Housework in Ireland, 1890–1914 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Brody, H., Inishkillane: Change and Decline in the West of Ireland (London: Jill Norman and Hobhouse Ltd, 1973).Google Scholar
Buckley, S., ‘Family and Power: Incest in Ireland, 1880–1950’ in McElligott, A., Chambers, L., Breathnach, C. and Lawless, C. (eds.), Power in History. From Medieval Ireland to the Post-Modern World (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 185–206.Google Scholar
Carr, C. J., ‘A Family Planning Survey’, Journal of the Irish Medical Association, 73 (1980), 340–1.Google Scholar
Clancy, P., ‘Demographic Changes and the Irish Family’, in P. Clancy, (ed.), The Changing Family (Dublin: Family Studies Unit, UCD, 1984), 1–38.Google Scholar
Clear, C., ‘Women in de Valera’s Ireland 1932–48: A Reappraisal’ in Doherty, G. and Keogh, D. (eds.), De Valera’s Irelands (Cork: Mercier Press, 2003), 104–14.Google Scholar
Clear, C., ‘“Too Fond of Going”: Female Emigration and Change for Women in Ireland, 1946–1961’, in Keogh, D., O’Shea, F. and Quinlan, C. (eds.), The Lost Decade: Ireland in the 1950s (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004), 135–46.Google Scholar
Collins, L., The Irish Housewife – A Portrait (Dublin: Irish Consumer Research, 1986).Google Scholar
Conley, C. A., Melancholy Accidents: The Meaning of Violence in Post-Famine Ireland (Oxford: Lexington Books, 1999).Google Scholar
Connolly, L., The Irish Women’s Movement: From Revolution to Devolution (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Coulter, C., ‘“Hello Divorce, Goodbye Daddy”: Women, Gender and the Divorce Debate’, in Bradley, A. and Valiulis, M. (eds.), Gender and Sexuality in Modern Ireland (Massachusetts: University of Massachusetts Press, 1997), 275–98.Google Scholar
Cousens, S. H., ‘The Regional Variations in Population Changes in Ireland, 1861–1881’, The Economic History Review, 17 (1964).Google Scholar
Cousins, M., The Birth of Social Welfare in Ireland 1922–1952 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 60.Google Scholar
Crossman, V., The Poor Law in Ireland, 1838–1948 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘Cribbed, Contained and Confined? The Care of Children under the Irish Poor Law, 1850–1920’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (Spring/Summer, 2009), 37–61.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘“Turn on the Tap”: The State, Irish Women and Running Water’, in Valiulis, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women and Irish History (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997), 206–19.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘The Irish Family since the Famine: Continuity and Change’, Irish Journal of Feminist Studies, 3 (1999), 1–21.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., Slow Failure: Population Decline and Independent Ireland (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘Marriage, Fertility and Women’s Lives in Twentieth-century Ireland’, Women’s History Review, 15 (2006), 571–85.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘“The Primary and Natural Educator?”: The Role of Parents in the Education of their Children in Independent Ireland’, Éire-Ireland 44 (Spring/Summer, 2009), 194–217.Google Scholar
Delaney, E., ‘The Vanishing Irish?: The Exodus from Ireland in the 1950s’, in Keogh, D., O’Shea, F. and Quinlan, C., The Lost Decade: Ireland in the 1950s (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004), 80–6.Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘Moral Repatriation’: The Response to Irish Unmarried Mothers in Britain, 1920s–1960s’, in Duffy, P. (ed.), To and From Ireland: Planned Migration Schemes c.1600–2000 (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2004), 155–73.Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘Child Sexual Abuse, History and the Pursuit of Blame in Modern Ireland’, in Holmes, K. and Ward, S. (eds.), Exhuming Passions: Memory and the Uses of the Past in Australia and Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 51–70.Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘The Family in Ireland in the New Millennium’, in L. Connolly, (ed.), The ‘Irish’ Family (London and New York: Routledge, 2014), 54–69.Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘State, Family and Compulsory Schooling in Ireland’, The Economic and Social Review, 21 (1992), 369–95.Google Scholar
Farrell, E., ‘A Most Diabolical Deed’: Infanticide and Irish Society, 1850–1900 (Manchester,: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Ferguson, H., ‘Abuse Inquiries and the Report of the Kilkenny Incest Investigation: A Critical Analysis’, Administration, 41 (Winter 1993–1994), 385–410.Google Scholar
Fisher, K., ‘“She was Quite Satisfied with the Arrangements I Made”: Gender and Birth Control in Britain 1920–1950’, Past and Present, 169 (2000), 161–93.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Class, Family and Rural Unrest in Nineteenth-century Ireland’ in Drudy, P. J. (ed.), Ireland: Land, Politics and People (Cambridge University Press, 1982), 37–75.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Marriage in Post-Famine Ireland’ in Cosgrove, A. (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), 116–31.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘The Modernisation of the Irish Female’, in O’Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987), 162–80.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., Oceans of Consolation: Personal Accounts of Irish Migration to Australia (New York: Cornell University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Irish Farming Families before the First World War’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 25 (1983), 339–74.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘“A Share of the Honeycomb”: Education, Emigration and Irishwomen’, Continuity and Change, 2 (1986), 217–34.Google Scholar
Fleming, N. C., ‘Education since the Late Eighteenth Century’ in Kennedy and Ollerenshaw (eds.), Ulster Since 1600, 211–27.Google Scholar
Fogarty, M., Ryan, L. and Lee, J., Irish Values and Attitudes: The Irish Report of the European Value Systems Study (Dublin: Dominican Publications, 1984).Google Scholar
Frances Keating, M., ‘Marriage-shy Irishmen’, in O’Brien (ed.), The Vanishing Irish, 173–75.Google Scholar
Gibbon, P., and Curtin, C., ‘The Stem Family in Ireland’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 20 (1978), 429–53.Google Scholar
Gibbon, P., ‘Irish Farm Families: Facts and Fantasies’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 25 (1983), 375–80.Google Scholar
Guinnane, T., The Vanishing Irish: Households, Migration and the Rural Economy in Ireland 1850–1914 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Guinnane, T., ‘The Poor Law and Pension in Ireland’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 24 (1993), 271–91.Google Scholar
Hannan, D. F., Displacement and Development: Class, Kinship and Social Change in Irish Rural Communities (Dublin: The Economic and Social Research Institute, 1979).Google Scholar
Hill, M., Women in Ireland: A Century of Change (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hug, C., The Politics of Sexual Morality in Ireland (New York: Macmillan Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Humphreys, A. J., New Dubliners: Urbanization and the Irish Family (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1966).Google Scholar
Hyde, A., ‘Marriage and Motherhood: The Contradictory Position of Single Mothers’, Irish Journal of Feminist Studies, 2 (July 1997), 22–36.Google Scholar
Ingle, R., ‘They Won’t be Home for Christmas’, Irish Times, 4 December, 2004.Google Scholar
Ireland, A., ‘Records of Pupils in National Schools: Samples from the Records of the National Archives of Ireland’, Irish Archives, 20 (2013), 16–26.Google Scholar
Jones, G., ‘Marie Stopes in Ireland – The Mother’s Clinic in Belfast, 1936–47’, Social History of Medicine, 5 (1992), 443–58.Google Scholar
Kearns, K. C., Dublin’s Lost Heroines: Mammies and Grannies in a Vanished City (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2004).Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Cottage to Crèche: Family Change in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2002).Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., ‘Farm Succession in Modern Ireland: Elements of a Theory of Inheritance’, The Economic History Review, 44 (August 1991), 477–99.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., Miller, K. and Gurrin, B., ‘People and Population Change, 1600–1914’, in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster Since 1600: Politics, Economy, and Society (Oxford University Press, 2012), 58–73.Google Scholar
Leyton, E., The One Blood: Kinship and Class in an Irish Village (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Maguire, M. J., ‘The Changing Face Of Catholic Ireland: Conservatism and Liberalism in the Anne Lovett and Kerry Babies Scandals’, Feminist Studies, 27 (Summer, 2001), 335–58.Google Scholar
Maguire, M. J., and Ó Cinnéide, S., ‘“A Good Beating Never Hurt Anyone”: The Punishment and Abuse of Children in Twentieth-Century Ireland’, Journal of Social History, 38 (Spring 2005), 635–52.Google Scholar
Martin, P., ‘Social Policy and Social Change since 1914’, Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster Since 1600.Google Scholar
McAvoy, S., ‘Sexual Crime and Irish Women’s Campaign for a Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1912–35’, in M. Valiulis, (ed.), Gender and Power in Irish History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009), 84–100.Google Scholar
McCafferty, N., In the Eyes of the Law (Dublin: Poolbeg, 1987).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., Regulating Sexuality: Women in Twentieth-century Northern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., ‘“The Scarlet Woman in Person”: The Establishment of a Family Planning Service in Northern Ireland, 1950–1974’, Social History of Medicine, 21 (2008), 345–60.Google Scholar
McCullagh, C., ‘A Tie That Binds: Family and Ideology in Ireland’, The Economic and Social Review 22 (April 1991), 199–211.Google Scholar
McLaughlin, E., ‘Women and the Family in Northern Ireland: A Review’, Women’s Studies International Forum, 16 (1993), 553–68.Google Scholar
McLoughlin, D., ‘Women and Sexuality in Nineteenth-Century Ireland’, The Irish Journal of Psychology, 15 (1994), 266–75.Google Scholar
McShane, L. and Pinkerton, J., ‘“The Family” in Northern Ireland’, Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, 75 (Summer, 1986), 167–76.Google Scholar
Mogey, J. M., Rural Life in Northern Ireland: Five Regional Studies Made for the Northern Ireland Council of Social Service (Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
Newman Devlin, E., Speaking Volumes: A Dublin Childhood (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M., ‘Social and Cultural Factors in Family Planning’, The Changing Family (Dublin: Family Studies Unit, UCD, 1984), 58–97, 79.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., Rendering to God and Caesar: The Irish Churches and the Two States in Ireland, 1949–73 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007), 184–91.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘“The Greatest Blessing of all”: The Old Age Pension in Ireland’, Past and Present, 175 (2002), 124–61.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C. and Walsh, B., ‘Fertility and Population in Ireland, North and South’, Population Studies, 49 (1995).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C. and Duffy, N., ‘The Fertility Transition in Ireland and Scotland, c. 1880–1930’, in Connolly, S. J., Houston, R. A. and R. J. Morris, (eds.), Conflict, Identity and Economic Development: Ireland and Scotland, 1600–1939 (Preston: Carnegie Publishing, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J. A. (ed.), The Vanishing Irish: The Enigma of the Modern World (London: W.H. Allen, 1954).Google Scholar
O’Connor, C., ‘Mixed Marriage “A Grave Injury to our Church”: An Account of the 1957 Fethard-on-Sea Boycott’, The History of the Family, 13 (2008), 395–401.Google Scholar
O’Halloran, K., Family Law in Northern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Powell, B., Dockeray, J. and Swaine, E., ‘Unmarried Mothers: A Survey of 200 Presenting for Ante-natal Care’, Irish Medical Journal, 75 (1982), 248–49.Google Scholar
Prior, P. M., Madness and Murder: Gender, Crime and Mental Disorder in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Quine, M., Population Politics in Twentieth-Century Europe: Fascist Dictatorships and Liberal Democracies (London: Routledge, 1996).Google Scholar
Rattigan, C., ‘“Done to Death by Father or Relatives”: Irish Families and Infanticide Cases, 1922–1950’, The History of the Family, 13 (2008), 370–83.Google Scholar
Rohan, R., Marriage Irish Style (Cork: Mercier Press, 1969).Google Scholar
Sheridan, J. D., ‘We Are Not Dead Yet’ in O’Brien (ed.), The Vanishing Irish, 177–92.Google Scholar
Steiner-Scott, E., ‘“To Bounce a Boot off Her Now and Then”: Domestic Violence in Post-famine Ireland’, in Valiulis, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women and Irish History (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997), 125–43.Google Scholar
Stomberg-Childers, K., ‘Paternity and the Politics of Citizenship in Interwar France’, Journal of Family History, 26 (2001), 90–111.Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., ‘Marriage, Fertility, and Breaking the Moral Code’, in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster Since 1600: Politics, Economy, and Society (Oxford University Press, 2012), 246–59.Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., ‘Irish Divorce and Domestic Violence, 1857–1922’, Women’s History Review, 22 (2013), 820–37.Google Scholar
Ussher, A., ‘The Boundary between the Sexes’ in O’Brien (ed.), The Vanishing Irish, 150–63.Google Scholar
Walsh, B., ‘Marriage in Ireland in the Twentieth Century’, in A. Cosgrove, (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), 132–50.Google Scholar
Barry, D., ‘Female Suffrage from a Catholic Standpoint’, Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 26 (September, 1909), 295–303.Google Scholar
Cameron, C., How the Poor Live (Dublin: John Falconer, 1904).Google Scholar
Census of Population, General Reports, 1926, Vol. X, Housing (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1934).Google Scholar
Commission of Inquiry into the Reformatory and Industrial School System 1934–1936: Report (Dublin, 1936).Google Scholar
Dáil Éireann Debates, ‘Private Bills for Divorce’, 11 February 1925, 23 November 1943, vols. 10, 92.Google Scholar
Daly, Rev. C. B., ‘Family Life: The Principles’, Christus Rex, 5, (1951), 1–19.Google Scholar
Debates, Seanad Éireann (1980), 5.Google Scholar
de Cleir, S. ‘Marriage and the family in Irish Life,’ Christus Rex, 6 (1952).Google Scholar
Devlin, K., ‘Single and Selfish’, Christus Rex, 6 (1952), 223–31.Google Scholar
Dillon, T. W. T., ‘The Social Services in Éire’, Studies, 34 (1945).Google Scholar
Domestic Abuse of Women and Men in Ireland: Report on the National Study of Domestic Abuse (Dublin: ESRI, 2005).Google Scholar
Flynn, T. E., ‘The Moral Argument against Birth Control’, The Dublin Review, 173 (1923), 243–62.Google Scholar
Geary, R. C., ‘The Future Population of Saorstát Éireann and Some Observations on Population Statistics’, Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland, 15 (1935–36), 15–33.Google Scholar
Hanna, F., ‘Family Life: The facts’, Christus Rex, 5 (1951), 20–45.Google Scholar
Humphreys, A. J., ‘Migration to Dublin: Its Social Effects’, Christus Rex, 9 (1955).Google Scholar
Law Reform Commission, Report on Illegitimacy (Dublin: Law Reform Commission, 1982).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M. D., ‘Some Family Facts in Ireland Today’, Christus Rex, 5 (1951), 46–64.Google Scholar
McGuinness, C., The Report of Kilkenny Incest Investigation (Dublin: HMSO, 1993).Google Scholar
McNamara, K., The Family Today (Dublin: Irish Messenger, 1984).Google Scholar
McWilliams, M., and McKiernan, J., Bringing it Out in the Open: Domestic Violence in Northern Ireland (Belfast: HMSO, 1993).Google Scholar
Meenan, J., ‘Some Causes and Consequences of the Low Irish Marriage Rate’, Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland, 15 (1932–33).Google Scholar
Wylie, P., ‘Woman’s Place in the Community’, Christus Rex, 13 (1959), 90–102.Google Scholar
Murphy, Rev. H., ‘The Rural Family: The Principles’, Christus Rex, 6 (1952), 3–20.Google Scholar
Newman, J., ‘Socio-political Aspects of Divorce’, Christus Rex, 23 (1969), 5–14.Google Scholar
Ó Danachair, C., ‘The Irish Family in Tradition’, Christus Rex, 16 (1962), 185–96.Google Scholar
http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php/Fertility_statistics (accessed 20 January 2016).Google Scholar
www.amen.ie/Papers/110909_unmarried_fathers_IT.htm (accessed 23 September 2015).Google Scholar
www.into.ie/lgbt/EducationalResources/ (accessed 23 September 2015).Google Scholar
Viney, E., ‘Women in Rural Ireland’, Christus Rex, 22 (1968), 333–42.Google Scholar
Akenson, D. H., Education and Enmity: The Control of Schooling in Northern Ireland 1920–1950 (Newton Abbot, 1973).Google Scholar
Anderson, M., ‘Lawful Wife, Unlawful Sex – Examining the Effect of the Criminalization of Marital Rape in England and the Republic of Ireland’, Georgia Journal of International & Comparative Law, 27, (1998), 139–66.Google Scholar
Arensberg, C. M., and Kimball, S. T., Family and Community in Ireland (Clare: Clasp Press, 2001 [first edition, 1940]).Google Scholar
Birdwell, D., ‘The Early Twentieth-century Irish Stem Family: A Case Study from County Kerry’ in Silverman, M. and Gulliver, P. (eds.), Approaching the Past: Historical Anthropology through Irish Case Studies (New York: Columbia University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Bourke, J., Husbandry to Housewifery: Women, Economic Change, and Housework in Ireland, 1890–1914 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Brody, H., Inishkillane: Change and Decline in the West of Ireland (London: Jill Norman and Hobhouse Ltd, 1973).Google Scholar
Buckley, S., ‘Family and Power: Incest in Ireland, 1880–1950’ in McElligott, A., Chambers, L., Breathnach, C. and Lawless, C. (eds.), Power in History. From Medieval Ireland to the Post-Modern World (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 185–206.Google Scholar
Carr, C. J., ‘A Family Planning Survey’, Journal of the Irish Medical Association, 73 (1980), 340–1.Google Scholar
Clancy, P., ‘Demographic Changes and the Irish Family’, in P. Clancy, (ed.), The Changing Family (Dublin: Family Studies Unit, UCD, 1984), 1–38.Google Scholar
Clear, C., ‘Women in de Valera’s Ireland 1932–48: A Reappraisal’ in Doherty, G. and Keogh, D. (eds.), De Valera’s Irelands (Cork: Mercier Press, 2003), 104–14.Google Scholar
Clear, C., ‘“Too Fond of Going”: Female Emigration and Change for Women in Ireland, 1946–1961’, in Keogh, D., O’Shea, F. and Quinlan, C. (eds.), The Lost Decade: Ireland in the 1950s (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004), 135–46.Google Scholar
Collins, L., The Irish Housewife – A Portrait (Dublin: Irish Consumer Research, 1986).Google Scholar
Conley, C. A., Melancholy Accidents: The Meaning of Violence in Post-Famine Ireland (Oxford: Lexington Books, 1999).Google Scholar
Connolly, L., The Irish Women’s Movement: From Revolution to Devolution (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Coulter, C., ‘“Hello Divorce, Goodbye Daddy”: Women, Gender and the Divorce Debate’, in Bradley, A. and Valiulis, M. (eds.), Gender and Sexuality in Modern Ireland (Massachusetts: University of Massachusetts Press, 1997), 275–98.Google Scholar
Cousens, S. H., ‘The Regional Variations in Population Changes in Ireland, 1861–1881’, The Economic History Review, 17 (1964).Google Scholar
Cousins, M., The Birth of Social Welfare in Ireland 1922–1952 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 60.Google Scholar
Crossman, V., The Poor Law in Ireland, 1838–1948 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘Cribbed, Contained and Confined? The Care of Children under the Irish Poor Law, 1850–1920’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (Spring/Summer, 2009), 37–61.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘“Turn on the Tap”: The State, Irish Women and Running Water’, in Valiulis, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women and Irish History (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997), 206–19.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘The Irish Family since the Famine: Continuity and Change’, Irish Journal of Feminist Studies, 3 (1999), 1–21.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., Slow Failure: Population Decline and Independent Ireland (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘Marriage, Fertility and Women’s Lives in Twentieth-century Ireland’, Women’s History Review, 15 (2006), 571–85.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., ‘“The Primary and Natural Educator?”: The Role of Parents in the Education of their Children in Independent Ireland’, Éire-Ireland 44 (Spring/Summer, 2009), 194–217.Google Scholar
Delaney, E., ‘The Vanishing Irish?: The Exodus from Ireland in the 1950s’, in Keogh, D., O’Shea, F. and Quinlan, C., The Lost Decade: Ireland in the 1950s (Cork: Mercier Press, 2004), 80–6.Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘Moral Repatriation’: The Response to Irish Unmarried Mothers in Britain, 1920s–1960s’, in Duffy, P. (ed.), To and From Ireland: Planned Migration Schemes c.1600–2000 (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2004), 155–73.Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘Child Sexual Abuse, History and the Pursuit of Blame in Modern Ireland’, in Holmes, K. and Ward, S. (eds.), Exhuming Passions: Memory and the Uses of the Past in Australia and Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 51–70.Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘The Family in Ireland in the New Millennium’, in L. Connolly, (ed.), The ‘Irish’ Family (London and New York: Routledge, 2014), 54–69.Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘State, Family and Compulsory Schooling in Ireland’, The Economic and Social Review, 21 (1992), 369–95.Google Scholar
Farrell, E., ‘A Most Diabolical Deed’: Infanticide and Irish Society, 1850–1900 (Manchester,: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Ferguson, H., ‘Abuse Inquiries and the Report of the Kilkenny Incest Investigation: A Critical Analysis’, Administration, 41 (Winter 1993–1994), 385–410.Google Scholar
Fisher, K., ‘“She was Quite Satisfied with the Arrangements I Made”: Gender and Birth Control in Britain 1920–1950’, Past and Present, 169 (2000), 161–93.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Class, Family and Rural Unrest in Nineteenth-century Ireland’ in Drudy, P. J. (ed.), Ireland: Land, Politics and People (Cambridge University Press, 1982), 37–75.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Marriage in Post-Famine Ireland’ in Cosgrove, A. (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), 116–31.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘The Modernisation of the Irish Female’, in O’Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Rural Ireland 1600–1900: Modernisation and Change (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987), 162–80.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., Oceans of Consolation: Personal Accounts of Irish Migration to Australia (New York: Cornell University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Irish Farming Families before the First World War’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 25 (1983), 339–74.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘“A Share of the Honeycomb”: Education, Emigration and Irishwomen’, Continuity and Change, 2 (1986), 217–34.Google Scholar
Fleming, N. C., ‘Education since the Late Eighteenth Century’ in Kennedy and Ollerenshaw (eds.), Ulster Since 1600, 211–27.Google Scholar
Fogarty, M., Ryan, L. and Lee, J., Irish Values and Attitudes: The Irish Report of the European Value Systems Study (Dublin: Dominican Publications, 1984).Google Scholar
Frances Keating, M., ‘Marriage-shy Irishmen’, in O’Brien (ed.), The Vanishing Irish, 173–75.Google Scholar
Gibbon, P., and Curtin, C., ‘The Stem Family in Ireland’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 20 (1978), 429–53.Google Scholar
Gibbon, P., ‘Irish Farm Families: Facts and Fantasies’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 25 (1983), 375–80.Google Scholar
Guinnane, T., The Vanishing Irish: Households, Migration and the Rural Economy in Ireland 1850–1914 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Guinnane, T., ‘The Poor Law and Pension in Ireland’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 24 (1993), 271–91.Google Scholar
Hannan, D. F., Displacement and Development: Class, Kinship and Social Change in Irish Rural Communities (Dublin: The Economic and Social Research Institute, 1979).Google Scholar
Hill, M., Women in Ireland: A Century of Change (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hug, C., The Politics of Sexual Morality in Ireland (New York: Macmillan Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Humphreys, A. J., New Dubliners: Urbanization and the Irish Family (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1966).Google Scholar
Hyde, A., ‘Marriage and Motherhood: The Contradictory Position of Single Mothers’, Irish Journal of Feminist Studies, 2 (July 1997), 22–36.Google Scholar
Ingle, R., ‘They Won’t be Home for Christmas’, Irish Times, 4 December, 2004.Google Scholar
Ireland, A., ‘Records of Pupils in National Schools: Samples from the Records of the National Archives of Ireland’, Irish Archives, 20 (2013), 16–26.Google Scholar
Jones, G., ‘Marie Stopes in Ireland – The Mother’s Clinic in Belfast, 1936–47’, Social History of Medicine, 5 (1992), 443–58.Google Scholar
Kearns, K. C., Dublin’s Lost Heroines: Mammies and Grannies in a Vanished City (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2004).Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Cottage to Crèche: Family Change in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2002).Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., ‘Farm Succession in Modern Ireland: Elements of a Theory of Inheritance’, The Economic History Review, 44 (August 1991), 477–99.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., Miller, K. and Gurrin, B., ‘People and Population Change, 1600–1914’, in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster Since 1600: Politics, Economy, and Society (Oxford University Press, 2012), 58–73.Google Scholar
Leyton, E., The One Blood: Kinship and Class in an Irish Village (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Maguire, M. J., ‘The Changing Face Of Catholic Ireland: Conservatism and Liberalism in the Anne Lovett and Kerry Babies Scandals’, Feminist Studies, 27 (Summer, 2001), 335–58.Google Scholar
Maguire, M. J., and Ó Cinnéide, S., ‘“A Good Beating Never Hurt Anyone”: The Punishment and Abuse of Children in Twentieth-Century Ireland’, Journal of Social History, 38 (Spring 2005), 635–52.Google Scholar
Martin, P., ‘Social Policy and Social Change since 1914’, Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster Since 1600.Google Scholar
McAvoy, S., ‘Sexual Crime and Irish Women’s Campaign for a Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1912–35’, in M. Valiulis, (ed.), Gender and Power in Irish History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009), 84–100.Google Scholar
McCafferty, N., In the Eyes of the Law (Dublin: Poolbeg, 1987).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., Regulating Sexuality: Women in Twentieth-century Northern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., ‘“The Scarlet Woman in Person”: The Establishment of a Family Planning Service in Northern Ireland, 1950–1974’, Social History of Medicine, 21 (2008), 345–60.Google Scholar
McCullagh, C., ‘A Tie That Binds: Family and Ideology in Ireland’, The Economic and Social Review 22 (April 1991), 199–211.Google Scholar
McLaughlin, E., ‘Women and the Family in Northern Ireland: A Review’, Women’s Studies International Forum, 16 (1993), 553–68.Google Scholar
McLoughlin, D., ‘Women and Sexuality in Nineteenth-Century Ireland’, The Irish Journal of Psychology, 15 (1994), 266–75.Google Scholar
McShane, L. and Pinkerton, J., ‘“The Family” in Northern Ireland’, Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, 75 (Summer, 1986), 167–76.Google Scholar
Mogey, J. M., Rural Life in Northern Ireland: Five Regional Studies Made for the Northern Ireland Council of Social Service (Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
Newman Devlin, E., Speaking Volumes: A Dublin Childhood (Belfast: The Blackstaff Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M., ‘Social and Cultural Factors in Family Planning’, The Changing Family (Dublin: Family Studies Unit, UCD, 1984), 58–97, 79.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., Rendering to God and Caesar: The Irish Churches and the Two States in Ireland, 1949–73 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007), 184–91.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘“The Greatest Blessing of all”: The Old Age Pension in Ireland’, Past and Present, 175 (2002), 124–61.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C. and Walsh, B., ‘Fertility and Population in Ireland, North and South’, Population Studies, 49 (1995).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C. and Duffy, N., ‘The Fertility Transition in Ireland and Scotland, c. 1880–1930’, in Connolly, S. J., Houston, R. A. and R. J. Morris, (eds.), Conflict, Identity and Economic Development: Ireland and Scotland, 1600–1939 (Preston: Carnegie Publishing, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J. A. (ed.), The Vanishing Irish: The Enigma of the Modern World (London: W.H. Allen, 1954).Google Scholar
O’Connor, C., ‘Mixed Marriage “A Grave Injury to our Church”: An Account of the 1957 Fethard-on-Sea Boycott’, The History of the Family, 13 (2008), 395–401.Google Scholar
O’Halloran, K., Family Law in Northern Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Powell, B., Dockeray, J. and Swaine, E., ‘Unmarried Mothers: A Survey of 200 Presenting for Ante-natal Care’, Irish Medical Journal, 75 (1982), 248–49.Google Scholar
Prior, P. M., Madness and Murder: Gender, Crime and Mental Disorder in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Quine, M., Population Politics in Twentieth-Century Europe: Fascist Dictatorships and Liberal Democracies (London: Routledge, 1996).Google Scholar
Rattigan, C., ‘“Done to Death by Father or Relatives”: Irish Families and Infanticide Cases, 1922–1950’, The History of the Family, 13 (2008), 370–83.Google Scholar
Rohan, R., Marriage Irish Style (Cork: Mercier Press, 1969).Google Scholar
Sheridan, J. D., ‘We Are Not Dead Yet’ in O’Brien (ed.), The Vanishing Irish, 177–92.Google Scholar
Steiner-Scott, E., ‘“To Bounce a Boot off Her Now and Then”: Domestic Violence in Post-famine Ireland’, in Valiulis, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women and Irish History (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997), 125–43.Google Scholar
Stomberg-Childers, K., ‘Paternity and the Politics of Citizenship in Interwar France’, Journal of Family History, 26 (2001), 90–111.Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., ‘Marriage, Fertility, and Breaking the Moral Code’, in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster Since 1600: Politics, Economy, and Society (Oxford University Press, 2012), 246–59.Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., ‘Irish Divorce and Domestic Violence, 1857–1922’, Women’s History Review, 22 (2013), 820–37.Google Scholar
Ussher, A., ‘The Boundary between the Sexes’ in O’Brien (ed.), The Vanishing Irish, 150–63.Google Scholar
Walsh, B., ‘Marriage in Ireland in the Twentieth Century’, in A. Cosgrove, (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), 132–50.Google Scholar
Wexford County Archive: letters to John Redmond, 1912–14: The Archive of St Senan’s Psychiatric Hospital, Enniscorthy.Google Scholar
A Vision for Change. A Report of the Expert Group on Mental Health Policy (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2006).Google Scholar
Connolly, H., ‘The Scandal of the Mental Hospitals’, Magill, 1 October 1980.Google Scholar
Cowley, M. ‘Parents did not Know Ann Lovett was Pregnant’, Irish Times, 22 February, 1984.Google Scholar
Doyle, P., The God Squad (Dublin: Raven Arts Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Final Report of the Commission to Inquire into Child Abuse, 2000–2005, vols. I–V, (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2009).Google Scholar
Flynn, G. M., Nothing to Say. A Novel (Dublin: Ward River Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Irish Penal Reform Trust, Facts and Figures: www.iprt.ie/prison-facts-2 (accessed 15 October 2015).Google Scholar
McCann, E., ‘MI5’s Murky Role in Kincora Scandal Yet to be Exposed’, Irish Times (24 July 2014).Google Scholar
Mother and Baby Homes Commission of Enquiry: Terms of Reference: www.mbhcoi.ie.Google Scholar
Pim, W. H., On the Importance of Reformatory Establishments for Juvenile Delinquents (Dublin: Hodges and Smith, 1854).Google Scholar
Reformatory and Industrial Schools System: Report (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Report of the Commission of Inquiry on Mental Illness (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Report of the Commission on Relief of the Sick and Destitute Poor including the Insane Poor (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1927).Google Scholar
Report of the Inter-Departmental Committee to establish the facts of State Involvement with the Magdalene Laundries, 2013): www.justice.ie.Google Scholar
The Psychiatric Services. Planning For the Future. A Report of the Study Group on the Development of the Psychiatric Services (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Tyrrell, P., ‘Early Days in Letterfrack. Memories of an Industrial School’, Hibernia (June, 1964). Founded on Fear, ed. D. Whelan (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Viney, M., ‘Psychiatry and the Irish’, Irish Times, 30 October 1963; ‘No Room to Move’, Irish Times, 23 October 1963; ‘The Opening Door’, Irish Times, 24 October 1963; ‘Patients with a Purpose’, Irish Times, 25 October 1963; ‘Change for Revolution’, Irish Times, 26 October 1963.Google Scholar
Andrews, J., ‘Case Notes, Case Histories and the Patient’s Experience of Insanity at Gartnavel Royal Asylum, Glasgow, in the Nineteenth Century’, Social History of Medicine, 11 (1998), 255–81.Google Scholar
Barnes, J., Irish Industrial Schools, 1868–1908. Origins and Development (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Bourke Brogan, P., Eclipsed (Galway: Salmon Publishing, 1994).Google Scholar
Brennan, D., Irish Insanity 1800–2000 (London: Routledge, 2014).Google Scholar
Buckley, S. A., The Cruelty Man: Child Welfare, the NSPCC and the State in Ireland, 1889–1956 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Burnard, R. F. C. (ed.), Catholic Who’s Who and Year Book, 1908 (London: Burns & Oates, 1908).Google Scholar
Byrne, F., ‘Madness and Mental Illness in Ireland: Discourses, People and Practices, 1900 to c.1960’, unpublished PhD thesis. (UCD, 2011).Google Scholar
Carey, T., Mountjoy: The Story of a Prison (Dublin: Collins Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Carroll-Burke, P., Colonial Discipline: The Making of the Irish Convict System (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Conrad, J., Crime and its Corrections. An International Survey of Attitudes and Practices (Berkeley: University California Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Convery, U., ‘Locked in the Past’: An Historical Analysis of the Legal Framework of Custody for Children in Northern Ireland’, Journal of European Criminology, 11 (2014), 251–69.Google Scholar
Cousins, M., The Birth of Social Welfare in Ireland, 1922–1952 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Cousins, M., ‘Sickness, Gender and National Health Insurance, 1920s to 1940s’, in Preston, M. and hÓgartaigh, M. (eds.), Gender and Medicine in Ireland 1700–1950 (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2012), 169–88.Google Scholar
Cox, C., Negotiating Insanity in the Southeast of Ireland, 1820–1900 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cox, P., and Shore, H., Becoming Delinquent: British and European Youth 1650–1950 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Poverty and the Poor Law in Ireland, 1850–1914 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘The Growth in the State in Nineteenth-century Ireland’, in J. Kelly (ed.), The Cambridge History of Ireland. Volume 3: Ireland, c.1730–c.1880 (Cambridge University Press, 2018).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘The New Ross Workhouse Riot of 1887: Nationalism, Class and the Irish Poor Laws’, Past and Present, 179 (2003), 135–58.Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘Cribbed, Contained and Confined? The Care of Children under the Irish Poor Law, 1850–1920’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 37–61.Google Scholar
Crowther, M. A., The English Workhouse System, 1834–1929. The History of an English Social Institution (Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘“Oh Kathleen O’Houlihan, Your Way’s A Thorny Way”. The Condition of Women in Twentieth Century Ireland’, in Bradley, A. and Valiulis, M. (eds.), Gender and Sexuality in Modern Ireland (Massachusetts: University of Massachusetts Press, 1997), 102–26.Google Scholar
Dooley, E., ‘Sir Walter Crofton and the Irish or Intermediate System of Prison Discipline’ in O’Donnell and McAuley (eds.), Criminal Justice History, 196–213.Google Scholar
Durnin, D., ‘Intertwining Institutions: The relationship between the South Dublin Union workhouse and the Richmond Lunatic Asylum, 1880–1911’ (unpublished MA thesis, UCD, 2010).Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., Mother and Child: Maternity and Child Welfare in Dublin, 1920s–1960s (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘Child Sexual Abuse, History and the Pursuit of Blame in Modern Ireland’, in Holmes, K. and Ward, S. (eds.), Exhuming Passions: Memory and the Pressures of the Past in Australia and Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 51–70.Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘The Boat to England: An Analysis of the Official Reactions to the Emigration of Single Expectant Irishwomen to Britain, 1922–1972’, Irish Economic and Social History, 30 (2003), 52–70.Google Scholar
Ellis, H., Juvenile Delinquency and the Limits of Western Influence 1850–2000 (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014).Google Scholar
Enright, A., ‘Antigone in Galway’, London Review of Books, 37 (17 December 2015), 11–14.Google Scholar
Feeney, T., ‘“Church, State and the Family”: The Advent of Child Guidance Clinics in Independent Ireland’, Social History of Medicine, 25 (2012), 848–62.Google Scholar
Ferguson, H., ‘Abused and Looked after Children as “Moral Dirt”: Child Abuse and Institutional Care in Historical Perspective’, Journal of Social Policy, 36 (2007)Google Scholar
Finnane, M., Insanity and the Insane in Post-Famine Ireland (London: Croom Helm, 1981).Google Scholar
Finnane, M., ‘Asylums, Families and the State’, History Workshop Journal, 20 (1985), 134–48.Google Scholar
Finnegan, F., Poverty and Prostitution. A Study of Victorian Prostitutes in York (Cambridge University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Women, Gender and the Writing of Irish History’, Irish Historical Studies, 27 (1991), 267–73.Google Scholar
Forsythe, W. J., The Reform of Prisoners 1830–1900 (London: Croom Helm, 1987).Google Scholar
Furman, S. S., Community Mental Health Services in Northern Europe (Bethesda, Md.: National Institute of Mental Health, 1965).Google Scholar
Garland, D., Punishment and Welfare: A History of Penal Strategies (Aldershot: Gower, 1985).Google Scholar
Garland, D., The Culture of Control. Crime and Social Order in Contemporary Society (Oxford, 2001).Google Scholar
Gartland, F., ‘Church said Ann Lovett’s Death due to “Immaturity”’ Irish Times (27 December 2014).Google Scholar
Gestrich, A., King, S., and Raphael, L., ‘The Experience of Being Poor in Nineteenth and Early-twentieth-century Europe’, in Gestrich, A., King, S. and Raphael, L., (eds.), Being Poor in Modern Europe: Historical Perspectives 1800–1940 (Bern: Peter Lang, 2006).Google Scholar
Gilligan, R., ‘The “Public Child” and The Reluctant State?’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 265–90.Google Scholar
Goldman, L., Science, Reform and Politics in Victorian Britain. The Social Science Association, 1857–1886 (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Goldman, L., ‘Crofton, Sir Walter Frederick (1815–1897)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/65325 (accessed 14 October 2015).Google Scholar
Goulding, , J., The Light in the Window (Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Gray, P., The Making of the Irish Poor Law (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Greally, H., Bird’s Nest Soup (Dublin: Figgis, 1971).Google Scholar
Hitchcock, T., ‘A New History from below’, History Workshop Journal, 57 (2004), 294–8.Google Scholar
Horgan, J., ‘Did the Media Exploit Granard?’, Irish Times (1 March 1984).Google Scholar
Ignatieff, M., A Just Measure of Pain: Penitentiaries in the Industrial Revolution, 1780–1850 (New York: Pantheon Books, 1978).Google Scholar
Ignatieff, M., ‘State, Civil Society and Total Institutions: A Critique of recent Histories of Punishment’, in Cohen, S. and Scull, A. (eds.), Social Control and the State. Historical and Comparative Essays (Oxford: Martin Robertson, 1983), 75–105.Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Cottage to Crèche: Family Change in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2001).Google Scholar
Kilcommins, S., O’Donnell, I., O’Sullivan, E., and Vaughan, B., Crime, Punishment, and the Search for Order in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2004).Google Scholar
Leaney, E., ‘Lentaigne, John Francis O’Neill’, in J. McGuire and J. Quinn (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography, vol. 5 (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Luddy, M., Women and Philanthropy in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Luddy, M., ‘Moral Rescue and Unmarried Mothers in Ireland in the 1920s’, Women’s Studies, 30 (2001).Google Scholar
Luddy, M. and Murphy, C., (eds.), Women Surviving: Studies in Irish Women’s History in the 19th and 20th Centuries (Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Lyons, M., The Writing Culture of Ordinary People in Europe, c.1860–1920 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., States of Mind: Two Centuries of Anglo-Irish Conflict, 1780–1980 (London: Pimlico, 1992).Google Scholar
Maguire, M., Precarious Childhood in Post-Independence Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Mahood, L., The Magdalenes. Prostitution in the Nineteenth Century (London: Routledge, 1990).Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., Swift’s Hospital: A History of St Patrick’s Hospital, Dublin, 1746–1989 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Mauger, A., ‘Great Class which Lies between: Provision for the Non-pauper Insane in Ireland, 1830–1900’ (unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin, 2013).Google Scholar
McCarthy, A., ‘Hearths, Bodies and Minds: Gender Ideology and Women’s Committal to Enniscorthy Lunatic Asylum 1916–25’ in Hayes, A. and Urquhart, D. (eds.), Irish Women’s History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004), 115–36.Google Scholar
McConville, S., Irish Political Prisoners 1848–1922: Theatres of War (London: Routledge, 2003).Google Scholar
McConville, S., Irish Political Prisoners 1920–1962 (London: Taylor and Francis Ltd., 2013).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., Regulating Sexuality. Women in Twentieth-century Northern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., ‘“The Scarlet Woman in Person”: The Establishment of a Family Planning Service in Northern Ireland, 1950–1974’, Social History of Medicine, 21 (2008), 345–60.Google Scholar
McDowell, R. B., The Irish Administration 1801–1914 (London: Routledge and K. Paul, 1964).Google Scholar
Meehan, N., ‘Church and State and the Bethany Home’, History Ireland, supplement, 18 (2010), 1–10.Google Scholar
Miller, I., ‘Constructing Moral Hospitals: Childhood Health in Irish Reformatories and Industrial Schools, c.1851–1890’, in Mac Lellan, A. and Mauger, A. (eds.), Growing Pains: Childhood Illness in Irish History, 1750–1950 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014), 105–22.Google Scholar
Milne, K., The Irish Charter Schools 1730–1830 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Murphy, W., Political Imprisonment and the Irish, 1912–1921 (Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., Ireland in Official Print Culture 1800–1850 (Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘The Heights of Clonmel Prisoners, 1845–1849: Some Dietary Implications’, Irish Economic and Social History, 18 (1991), 24–33.Google Scholar
O’Brien, F., The Promise of Punishment. Prisons in Nineteenth-Century France (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
O’Donnell, I., and McAuley, F. (eds.), Criminal Justice History: Themes and Controversies from Pre-Independence Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, E., and O’Donnell, I., Coercive Confinement in Ireland: Patients, Prisoners and Penitents (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, E., ‘Coercive Confinement in the Republic of Ireland. The Waning of a Culture of Control’, Punishment and Society 9 (2009).Google Scholar
Palmer, S., Police and Protest in England and Ireland, 1780–1850 (Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Porter, R., ‘Howard’s Beginning: Prisons, Disease, Hygiene’, in Creese, R., Bynum, W. F. and Bearn, J. (eds.), The Health of Prisoners (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995), 5–26.Google Scholar
Prior, P., Madness and Murder. Gender, Crime and Mental Disorder in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Prior, P. M. and Griffiths, D. V., ‘The Chaplaincy Question: The Lord Lieutenant of Ireland versus the Belfast Lunatic Asylum’, Éire-Ireland, 33 (1997), 137–53.Google Scholar
Purdue, O., ‘Poor Relief in the North of Ireland, 1850–1921’, in Crossman, V. and Gray, P. (eds.), Poverty and Welfare in Ireland, 1838–1948 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 23–36.Google Scholar
Quinlan, C. M., Inside Ireland’s Women’s Prisons. Past and Present (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Rafterty, M., and O’Sullivan, E., Suffer the Little Children: The Inside Story of Ireland’s Industrial Schools (Dublin: New Island, 1999).Google Scholar
Reidy, C., Ireland’s ‘Moral Hospitals’: The Irish Borstal System, 1906–1956 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Reynolds, J., Grangegorman: Psychiatric Care in Dublin Since 1815 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1992).Google Scholar
Riordan, S., ‘“Storm and Stress”: Richard Devane, Adolescent Psychology and the Politics of Protective Legislation 1922–1935’, in Cox, C. and Riordan, S. (eds.), Adolescence in Modern Irish History (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), 129–50.Google Scholar
Robins, J., The Lost Children. A Study of Charity Children in Ireland 1700–1900 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1987).Google Scholar
Robins, J., From Rejection to Integration. A Centenary of Service by the Daughters of Charity to Persons with a Mental Handicap (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Robins, J., ‘Religious Issues in the Early Workhouse’, Studies, 57 (1968), 54–66.Google Scholar
Rogan, M., Prison Policy in Ireland. Politics, Penal Welfarism and Political Imprisonment (London: Routledge, 2011).Google Scholar
Rosenthal, A. H., Social Programs of Sweden: A Search for Security in a Free Society (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Rothman, D., The Discovery of the Asylum (Boston: Little Brown, 1971).Google Scholar
Sargent, P., Wild Arabs and Savages. A History of Juvenile Justice in Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Schlossman, S., Love and the American Delinquent: The Theory and Practice of ‘Progressive’ Juvenile Justice, 1825–1920 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1977).Google Scholar
Schlossman, S., ‘Delinquent Children: The juvenile reform school’, in Morris, N. and Rothman, D. J. (eds.), The Oxford History of the Prison: The Practice of Punishment in Western Society (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Scull, A., Museums of Madness (London: Allen Lane, 1979).Google Scholar
Scull, A., ‘Power, Social Control, and Psychiatry: Some Critical Reflections’, in Armstrong, S. and McAra, L. (eds.), Perspectives on Punishment. The Contours of Control (Oxford University Press, 2006), 197–216.Google Scholar
Smith, J., Ireland’s Magdalen Laundries and the Nation’s Architecture of Containment (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Some of Our Children: A Report on the Residential Care of the Deprived Child in Ireland by a London Branch Study Group (London: Tuairim, 1966).Google Scholar
Stedman Jones, G., Outcast London (London: Penguin, 1971).Google Scholar
Stedman Jones, G., ‘Class Expression versus Social Control. A Critique of Recent Trends in the Social History of Leisure’, History Workshop 4 (1977), 162–70.Google Scholar
Stewart, J., ‘Children, Parents and the State: The Children Act 1908’, Children and Society, 9 (1995), 90–9.Google Scholar
Summers, A., ‘Elizabeth Fry and Mid-Nineteenth Century Reform’ in Creese, R., Bynum, W. F. and Bearn, J. (eds.), The Health of Prisoners (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995), 5–26.Google Scholar
Touher, P., Fear of the Collar: My Terrifying Childhood in Artane (Dublin: O’Brien Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Viney, M., ‘Psychiatry and the Irish’, Irish Times, 30 October 1963; ‘No Room to Move’, Irish Times, 23 October 1963; ‘The Opening Door’, Irish Times, 24 October 1963; ‘Patients with a Purpose’, Irish Times, 25 October 1963; ‘Change for Revolution’, Irish Times, 26 October 1963; ‘Psychiatry and the Irish’, Irish Times, 30 October 1963.Google Scholar
Walsh, D., and Daly, A., Mental Illness in Ireland, 1750–2002: Reflections on the Rise and Fall of Institutional Care (Dublin: Health Research Board).Google Scholar
Walsh, O., ‘“The Designs of Providence”: Race, Religion and Irish Insanity’ in Melling, J. and Forsythe, B. (eds.), Insanity, Institutions, and Society, 1800–1914: A Social History of Madness in Comparative Perspective (London and New York: Routledge, 1999), 223–42.Google Scholar
Wexford County Archive: letters to John Redmond, 1912–14: The Archive of St Senan’s Psychiatric Hospital, Enniscorthy.Google Scholar
A Vision for Change. A Report of the Expert Group on Mental Health Policy (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2006).Google Scholar
Connolly, H., ‘The Scandal of the Mental Hospitals’, Magill, 1 October 1980.Google Scholar
Cowley, M. ‘Parents did not Know Ann Lovett was Pregnant’, Irish Times, 22 February, 1984.Google Scholar
Doyle, P., The God Squad (Dublin: Raven Arts Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Final Report of the Commission to Inquire into Child Abuse, 2000–2005, vols. I–V, (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2009).Google Scholar
Flynn, G. M., Nothing to Say. A Novel (Dublin: Ward River Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Irish Penal Reform Trust, Facts and Figures: www.iprt.ie/prison-facts-2 (accessed 15 October 2015).Google Scholar
McCann, E., ‘MI5’s Murky Role in Kincora Scandal Yet to be Exposed’, Irish Times (24 July 2014).Google Scholar
Mother and Baby Homes Commission of Enquiry: Terms of Reference: www.mbhcoi.ie.Google Scholar
Pim, W. H., On the Importance of Reformatory Establishments for Juvenile Delinquents (Dublin: Hodges and Smith, 1854).Google Scholar
Reformatory and Industrial Schools System: Report (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Report of the Commission of Inquiry on Mental Illness (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Report of the Commission on Relief of the Sick and Destitute Poor including the Insane Poor (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1927).Google Scholar
Report of the Inter-Departmental Committee to establish the facts of State Involvement with the Magdalene Laundries, 2013): www.justice.ie.Google Scholar
The Psychiatric Services. Planning For the Future. A Report of the Study Group on the Development of the Psychiatric Services (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Tyrrell, P., ‘Early Days in Letterfrack. Memories of an Industrial School’, Hibernia (June, 1964). Founded on Fear, ed. D. Whelan (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Viney, M., ‘Psychiatry and the Irish’, Irish Times, 30 October 1963; ‘No Room to Move’, Irish Times, 23 October 1963; ‘The Opening Door’, Irish Times, 24 October 1963; ‘Patients with a Purpose’, Irish Times, 25 October 1963; ‘Change for Revolution’, Irish Times, 26 October 1963.Google Scholar
Andrews, J., ‘Case Notes, Case Histories and the Patient’s Experience of Insanity at Gartnavel Royal Asylum, Glasgow, in the Nineteenth Century’, Social History of Medicine, 11 (1998), 255–81.Google Scholar
Barnes, J., Irish Industrial Schools, 1868–1908. Origins and Development (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Bourke Brogan, P., Eclipsed (Galway: Salmon Publishing, 1994).Google Scholar
Brennan, D., Irish Insanity 1800–2000 (London: Routledge, 2014).Google Scholar
Buckley, S. A., The Cruelty Man: Child Welfare, the NSPCC and the State in Ireland, 1889–1956 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Burnard, R. F. C. (ed.), Catholic Who’s Who and Year Book, 1908 (London: Burns & Oates, 1908).Google Scholar
Byrne, F., ‘Madness and Mental Illness in Ireland: Discourses, People and Practices, 1900 to c.1960’, unpublished PhD thesis. (UCD, 2011).Google Scholar
Carey, T., Mountjoy: The Story of a Prison (Dublin: Collins Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Carroll-Burke, P., Colonial Discipline: The Making of the Irish Convict System (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Conrad, J., Crime and its Corrections. An International Survey of Attitudes and Practices (Berkeley: University California Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Convery, U., ‘Locked in the Past’: An Historical Analysis of the Legal Framework of Custody for Children in Northern Ireland’, Journal of European Criminology, 11 (2014), 251–69.Google Scholar
Cousins, M., The Birth of Social Welfare in Ireland, 1922–1952 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Cousins, M., ‘Sickness, Gender and National Health Insurance, 1920s to 1940s’, in Preston, M. and hÓgartaigh, M. (eds.), Gender and Medicine in Ireland 1700–1950 (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2012), 169–88.Google Scholar
Cox, C., Negotiating Insanity in the Southeast of Ireland, 1820–1900 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cox, P., and Shore, H., Becoming Delinquent: British and European Youth 1650–1950 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Poverty and the Poor Law in Ireland, 1850–1914 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘The Growth in the State in Nineteenth-century Ireland’, in J. Kelly (ed.), The Cambridge History of Ireland. Volume 3: Ireland, c.1730–c.1880 (Cambridge University Press, 2018).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘The New Ross Workhouse Riot of 1887: Nationalism, Class and the Irish Poor Laws’, Past and Present, 179 (2003), 135–58.Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘Cribbed, Contained and Confined? The Care of Children under the Irish Poor Law, 1850–1920’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 37–61.Google Scholar
Crowther, M. A., The English Workhouse System, 1834–1929. The History of an English Social Institution (Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘“Oh Kathleen O’Houlihan, Your Way’s A Thorny Way”. The Condition of Women in Twentieth Century Ireland’, in Bradley, A. and Valiulis, M. (eds.), Gender and Sexuality in Modern Ireland (Massachusetts: University of Massachusetts Press, 1997), 102–26.Google Scholar
Dooley, E., ‘Sir Walter Crofton and the Irish or Intermediate System of Prison Discipline’ in O’Donnell and McAuley (eds.), Criminal Justice History, 196–213.Google Scholar
Durnin, D., ‘Intertwining Institutions: The relationship between the South Dublin Union workhouse and the Richmond Lunatic Asylum, 1880–1911’ (unpublished MA thesis, UCD, 2010).Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., Mother and Child: Maternity and Child Welfare in Dublin, 1920s–1960s (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘Child Sexual Abuse, History and the Pursuit of Blame in Modern Ireland’, in Holmes, K. and Ward, S. (eds.), Exhuming Passions: Memory and the Pressures of the Past in Australia and Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 51–70.Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘The Boat to England: An Analysis of the Official Reactions to the Emigration of Single Expectant Irishwomen to Britain, 1922–1972’, Irish Economic and Social History, 30 (2003), 52–70.Google Scholar
Ellis, H., Juvenile Delinquency and the Limits of Western Influence 1850–2000 (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014).Google Scholar
Enright, A., ‘Antigone in Galway’, London Review of Books, 37 (17 December 2015), 11–14.Google Scholar
Feeney, T., ‘“Church, State and the Family”: The Advent of Child Guidance Clinics in Independent Ireland’, Social History of Medicine, 25 (2012), 848–62.Google Scholar
Ferguson, H., ‘Abused and Looked after Children as “Moral Dirt”: Child Abuse and Institutional Care in Historical Perspective’, Journal of Social Policy, 36 (2007)Google Scholar
Finnane, M., Insanity and the Insane in Post-Famine Ireland (London: Croom Helm, 1981).Google Scholar
Finnane, M., ‘Asylums, Families and the State’, History Workshop Journal, 20 (1985), 134–48.Google Scholar
Finnegan, F., Poverty and Prostitution. A Study of Victorian Prostitutes in York (Cambridge University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Women, Gender and the Writing of Irish History’, Irish Historical Studies, 27 (1991), 267–73.Google Scholar
Forsythe, W. J., The Reform of Prisoners 1830–1900 (London: Croom Helm, 1987).Google Scholar
Furman, S. S., Community Mental Health Services in Northern Europe (Bethesda, Md.: National Institute of Mental Health, 1965).Google Scholar
Garland, D., Punishment and Welfare: A History of Penal Strategies (Aldershot: Gower, 1985).Google Scholar
Garland, D., The Culture of Control. Crime and Social Order in Contemporary Society (Oxford, 2001).Google Scholar
Gartland, F., ‘Church said Ann Lovett’s Death due to “Immaturity”’ Irish Times (27 December 2014).Google Scholar
Gestrich, A., King, S., and Raphael, L., ‘The Experience of Being Poor in Nineteenth and Early-twentieth-century Europe’, in Gestrich, A., King, S. and Raphael, L., (eds.), Being Poor in Modern Europe: Historical Perspectives 1800–1940 (Bern: Peter Lang, 2006).Google Scholar
Gilligan, R., ‘The “Public Child” and The Reluctant State?’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 265–90.Google Scholar
Goldman, L., Science, Reform and Politics in Victorian Britain. The Social Science Association, 1857–1886 (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Goldman, L., ‘Crofton, Sir Walter Frederick (1815–1897)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/65325 (accessed 14 October 2015).Google Scholar
Goulding, , J., The Light in the Window (Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Gray, P., The Making of the Irish Poor Law (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Greally, H., Bird’s Nest Soup (Dublin: Figgis, 1971).Google Scholar
Hitchcock, T., ‘A New History from below’, History Workshop Journal, 57 (2004), 294–8.Google Scholar
Horgan, J., ‘Did the Media Exploit Granard?’, Irish Times (1 March 1984).Google Scholar
Ignatieff, M., A Just Measure of Pain: Penitentiaries in the Industrial Revolution, 1780–1850 (New York: Pantheon Books, 1978).Google Scholar
Ignatieff, M., ‘State, Civil Society and Total Institutions: A Critique of recent Histories of Punishment’, in Cohen, S. and Scull, A. (eds.), Social Control and the State. Historical and Comparative Essays (Oxford: Martin Robertson, 1983), 75–105.Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Cottage to Crèche: Family Change in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2001).Google Scholar
Kilcommins, S., O’Donnell, I., O’Sullivan, E., and Vaughan, B., Crime, Punishment, and the Search for Order in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2004).Google Scholar
Leaney, E., ‘Lentaigne, John Francis O’Neill’, in J. McGuire and J. Quinn (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography, vol. 5 (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Luddy, M., Women and Philanthropy in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Luddy, M., ‘Moral Rescue and Unmarried Mothers in Ireland in the 1920s’, Women’s Studies, 30 (2001).Google Scholar
Luddy, M. and Murphy, C., (eds.), Women Surviving: Studies in Irish Women’s History in the 19th and 20th Centuries (Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Lyons, M., The Writing Culture of Ordinary People in Europe, c.1860–1920 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., States of Mind: Two Centuries of Anglo-Irish Conflict, 1780–1980 (London: Pimlico, 1992).Google Scholar
Maguire, M., Precarious Childhood in Post-Independence Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Mahood, L., The Magdalenes. Prostitution in the Nineteenth Century (London: Routledge, 1990).Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., Swift’s Hospital: A History of St Patrick’s Hospital, Dublin, 1746–1989 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Mauger, A., ‘Great Class which Lies between: Provision for the Non-pauper Insane in Ireland, 1830–1900’ (unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin, 2013).Google Scholar
McCarthy, A., ‘Hearths, Bodies and Minds: Gender Ideology and Women’s Committal to Enniscorthy Lunatic Asylum 1916–25’ in Hayes, A. and Urquhart, D. (eds.), Irish Women’s History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004), 115–36.Google Scholar
McConville, S., Irish Political Prisoners 1848–1922: Theatres of War (London: Routledge, 2003).Google Scholar
McConville, S., Irish Political Prisoners 1920–1962 (London: Taylor and Francis Ltd., 2013).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., Regulating Sexuality. Women in Twentieth-century Northern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., ‘“The Scarlet Woman in Person”: The Establishment of a Family Planning Service in Northern Ireland, 1950–1974’, Social History of Medicine, 21 (2008), 345–60.Google Scholar
McDowell, R. B., The Irish Administration 1801–1914 (London: Routledge and K. Paul, 1964).Google Scholar
Meehan, N., ‘Church and State and the Bethany Home’, History Ireland, supplement, 18 (2010), 1–10.Google Scholar
Miller, I., ‘Constructing Moral Hospitals: Childhood Health in Irish Reformatories and Industrial Schools, c.1851–1890’, in Mac Lellan, A. and Mauger, A. (eds.), Growing Pains: Childhood Illness in Irish History, 1750–1950 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014), 105–22.Google Scholar
Milne, K., The Irish Charter Schools 1730–1830 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Murphy, W., Political Imprisonment and the Irish, 1912–1921 (Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., Ireland in Official Print Culture 1800–1850 (Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘The Heights of Clonmel Prisoners, 1845–1849: Some Dietary Implications’, Irish Economic and Social History, 18 (1991), 24–33.Google Scholar
O’Brien, F., The Promise of Punishment. Prisons in Nineteenth-Century France (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
O’Donnell, I., and McAuley, F. (eds.), Criminal Justice History: Themes and Controversies from Pre-Independence Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, E., and O’Donnell, I., Coercive Confinement in Ireland: Patients, Prisoners and Penitents (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, E., ‘Coercive Confinement in the Republic of Ireland. The Waning of a Culture of Control’, Punishment and Society 9 (2009).Google Scholar
Palmer, S., Police and Protest in England and Ireland, 1780–1850 (Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Porter, R., ‘Howard’s Beginning: Prisons, Disease, Hygiene’, in Creese, R., Bynum, W. F. and Bearn, J. (eds.), The Health of Prisoners (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995), 5–26.Google Scholar
Prior, P., Madness and Murder. Gender, Crime and Mental Disorder in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Prior, P. M. and Griffiths, D. V., ‘The Chaplaincy Question: The Lord Lieutenant of Ireland versus the Belfast Lunatic Asylum’, Éire-Ireland, 33 (1997), 137–53.Google Scholar
Purdue, O., ‘Poor Relief in the North of Ireland, 1850–1921’, in Crossman, V. and Gray, P. (eds.), Poverty and Welfare in Ireland, 1838–1948 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 23–36.Google Scholar
Quinlan, C. M., Inside Ireland’s Women’s Prisons. Past and Present (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Rafterty, M., and O’Sullivan, E., Suffer the Little Children: The Inside Story of Ireland’s Industrial Schools (Dublin: New Island, 1999).Google Scholar
Reidy, C., Ireland’s ‘Moral Hospitals’: The Irish Borstal System, 1906–1956 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Reynolds, J., Grangegorman: Psychiatric Care in Dublin Since 1815 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1992).Google Scholar
Riordan, S., ‘“Storm and Stress”: Richard Devane, Adolescent Psychology and the Politics of Protective Legislation 1922–1935’, in Cox, C. and Riordan, S. (eds.), Adolescence in Modern Irish History (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), 129–50.Google Scholar
Robins, J., The Lost Children. A Study of Charity Children in Ireland 1700–1900 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1987).Google Scholar
Robins, J., From Rejection to Integration. A Centenary of Service by the Daughters of Charity to Persons with a Mental Handicap (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Robins, J., ‘Religious Issues in the Early Workhouse’, Studies, 57 (1968), 54–66.Google Scholar
Rogan, M., Prison Policy in Ireland. Politics, Penal Welfarism and Political Imprisonment (London: Routledge, 2011).Google Scholar
Rosenthal, A. H., Social Programs of Sweden: A Search for Security in a Free Society (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Rothman, D., The Discovery of the Asylum (Boston: Little Brown, 1971).Google Scholar
Sargent, P., Wild Arabs and Savages. A History of Juvenile Justice in Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Schlossman, S., Love and the American Delinquent: The Theory and Practice of ‘Progressive’ Juvenile Justice, 1825–1920 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1977).Google Scholar
Schlossman, S., ‘Delinquent Children: The juvenile reform school’, in Morris, N. and Rothman, D. J. (eds.), The Oxford History of the Prison: The Practice of Punishment in Western Society (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Scull, A., Museums of Madness (London: Allen Lane, 1979).Google Scholar
Scull, A., ‘Power, Social Control, and Psychiatry: Some Critical Reflections’, in Armstrong, S. and McAra, L. (eds.), Perspectives on Punishment. The Contours of Control (Oxford University Press, 2006), 197–216.Google Scholar
Smith, J., Ireland’s Magdalen Laundries and the Nation’s Architecture of Containment (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Some of Our Children: A Report on the Residential Care of the Deprived Child in Ireland by a London Branch Study Group (London: Tuairim, 1966).Google Scholar
Stedman Jones, G., Outcast London (London: Penguin, 1971).Google Scholar
Stedman Jones, G., ‘Class Expression versus Social Control. A Critique of Recent Trends in the Social History of Leisure’, History Workshop 4 (1977), 162–70.Google Scholar
Stewart, J., ‘Children, Parents and the State: The Children Act 1908’, Children and Society, 9 (1995), 90–9.Google Scholar
Summers, A., ‘Elizabeth Fry and Mid-Nineteenth Century Reform’ in Creese, R., Bynum, W. F. and Bearn, J. (eds.), The Health of Prisoners (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995), 5–26.Google Scholar
Touher, P., Fear of the Collar: My Terrifying Childhood in Artane (Dublin: O’Brien Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Viney, M., ‘Psychiatry and the Irish’, Irish Times, 30 October 1963; ‘No Room to Move’, Irish Times, 23 October 1963; ‘The Opening Door’, Irish Times, 24 October 1963; ‘Patients with a Purpose’, Irish Times, 25 October 1963; ‘Change for Revolution’, Irish Times, 26 October 1963; ‘Psychiatry and the Irish’, Irish Times, 30 October 1963.Google Scholar
Walsh, D., and Daly, A., Mental Illness in Ireland, 1750–2002: Reflections on the Rise and Fall of Institutional Care (Dublin: Health Research Board).Google Scholar
Walsh, O., ‘“The Designs of Providence”: Race, Religion and Irish Insanity’ in Melling, J. and Forsythe, B. (eds.), Insanity, Institutions, and Society, 1800–1914: A Social History of Madness in Comparative Perspective (London and New York: Routledge, 1999), 223–42.Google Scholar
Wexford County Archive: letters to John Redmond, 1912–14: The Archive of St Senan’s Psychiatric Hospital, Enniscorthy.Google Scholar
A Vision for Change. A Report of the Expert Group on Mental Health Policy (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2006).Google Scholar
Connolly, H., ‘The Scandal of the Mental Hospitals’, Magill, 1 October 1980.Google Scholar
Cowley, M. ‘Parents did not Know Ann Lovett was Pregnant’, Irish Times, 22 February, 1984.Google Scholar
Doyle, P., The God Squad (Dublin: Raven Arts Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Final Report of the Commission to Inquire into Child Abuse, 2000–2005, vols. I–V, (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2009).Google Scholar
Flynn, G. M., Nothing to Say. A Novel (Dublin: Ward River Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Irish Penal Reform Trust, Facts and Figures: www.iprt.ie/prison-facts-2 (accessed 15 October 2015).Google Scholar
McCann, E., ‘MI5’s Murky Role in Kincora Scandal Yet to be Exposed’, Irish Times (24 July 2014).Google Scholar
Mother and Baby Homes Commission of Enquiry: Terms of Reference: www.mbhcoi.ie.Google Scholar
Pim, W. H., On the Importance of Reformatory Establishments for Juvenile Delinquents (Dublin: Hodges and Smith, 1854).Google Scholar
Reformatory and Industrial Schools System: Report (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Report of the Commission of Inquiry on Mental Illness (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Report of the Commission on Relief of the Sick and Destitute Poor including the Insane Poor (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1927).Google Scholar
Report of the Inter-Departmental Committee to establish the facts of State Involvement with the Magdalene Laundries, 2013): www.justice.ie.Google Scholar
The Psychiatric Services. Planning For the Future. A Report of the Study Group on the Development of the Psychiatric Services (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Tyrrell, P., ‘Early Days in Letterfrack. Memories of an Industrial School’, Hibernia (June, 1964). Founded on Fear, ed. D. Whelan (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Viney, M., ‘Psychiatry and the Irish’, Irish Times, 30 October 1963; ‘No Room to Move’, Irish Times, 23 October 1963; ‘The Opening Door’, Irish Times, 24 October 1963; ‘Patients with a Purpose’, Irish Times, 25 October 1963; ‘Change for Revolution’, Irish Times, 26 October 1963.Google Scholar
Andrews, J., ‘Case Notes, Case Histories and the Patient’s Experience of Insanity at Gartnavel Royal Asylum, Glasgow, in the Nineteenth Century’, Social History of Medicine, 11 (1998), 255–81.Google Scholar
Barnes, J., Irish Industrial Schools, 1868–1908. Origins and Development (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Bourke Brogan, P., Eclipsed (Galway: Salmon Publishing, 1994).Google Scholar
Brennan, D., Irish Insanity 1800–2000 (London: Routledge, 2014).Google Scholar
Buckley, S. A., The Cruelty Man: Child Welfare, the NSPCC and the State in Ireland, 1889–1956 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Burnard, R. F. C. (ed.), Catholic Who’s Who and Year Book, 1908 (London: Burns & Oates, 1908).Google Scholar
Byrne, F., ‘Madness and Mental Illness in Ireland: Discourses, People and Practices, 1900 to c.1960’, unpublished PhD thesis. (UCD, 2011).Google Scholar
Carey, T., Mountjoy: The Story of a Prison (Dublin: Collins Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Carroll-Burke, P., Colonial Discipline: The Making of the Irish Convict System (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Conrad, J., Crime and its Corrections. An International Survey of Attitudes and Practices (Berkeley: University California Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Convery, U., ‘Locked in the Past’: An Historical Analysis of the Legal Framework of Custody for Children in Northern Ireland’, Journal of European Criminology, 11 (2014), 251–69.Google Scholar
Cousins, M., The Birth of Social Welfare in Ireland, 1922–1952 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Cousins, M., ‘Sickness, Gender and National Health Insurance, 1920s to 1940s’, in Preston, M. and hÓgartaigh, M. (eds.), Gender and Medicine in Ireland 1700–1950 (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2012), 169–88.Google Scholar
Cox, C., Negotiating Insanity in the Southeast of Ireland, 1820–1900 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cox, P., and Shore, H., Becoming Delinquent: British and European Youth 1650–1950 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Poverty and the Poor Law in Ireland, 1850–1914 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘The Growth in the State in Nineteenth-century Ireland’, in J. Kelly (ed.), The Cambridge History of Ireland. Volume 3: Ireland, c.1730–c.1880 (Cambridge University Press, 2018).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘The New Ross Workhouse Riot of 1887: Nationalism, Class and the Irish Poor Laws’, Past and Present, 179 (2003), 135–58.Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘Cribbed, Contained and Confined? The Care of Children under the Irish Poor Law, 1850–1920’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 37–61.Google Scholar
Crowther, M. A., The English Workhouse System, 1834–1929. The History of an English Social Institution (Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘“Oh Kathleen O’Houlihan, Your Way’s A Thorny Way”. The Condition of Women in Twentieth Century Ireland’, in Bradley, A. and Valiulis, M. (eds.), Gender and Sexuality in Modern Ireland (Massachusetts: University of Massachusetts Press, 1997), 102–26.Google Scholar
Dooley, E., ‘Sir Walter Crofton and the Irish or Intermediate System of Prison Discipline’ in O’Donnell and McAuley (eds.), Criminal Justice History, 196–213.Google Scholar
Durnin, D., ‘Intertwining Institutions: The relationship between the South Dublin Union workhouse and the Richmond Lunatic Asylum, 1880–1911’ (unpublished MA thesis, UCD, 2010).Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., Mother and Child: Maternity and Child Welfare in Dublin, 1920s–1960s (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘Child Sexual Abuse, History and the Pursuit of Blame in Modern Ireland’, in Holmes, K. and Ward, S. (eds.), Exhuming Passions: Memory and the Pressures of the Past in Australia and Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 51–70.Google Scholar
Earner-Byrne, L., ‘The Boat to England: An Analysis of the Official Reactions to the Emigration of Single Expectant Irishwomen to Britain, 1922–1972’, Irish Economic and Social History, 30 (2003), 52–70.Google Scholar
Ellis, H., Juvenile Delinquency and the Limits of Western Influence 1850–2000 (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014).Google Scholar
Enright, A., ‘Antigone in Galway’, London Review of Books, 37 (17 December 2015), 11–14.Google Scholar
Feeney, T., ‘“Church, State and the Family”: The Advent of Child Guidance Clinics in Independent Ireland’, Social History of Medicine, 25 (2012), 848–62.Google Scholar
Ferguson, H., ‘Abused and Looked after Children as “Moral Dirt”: Child Abuse and Institutional Care in Historical Perspective’, Journal of Social Policy, 36 (2007)Google Scholar
Finnane, M., Insanity and the Insane in Post-Famine Ireland (London: Croom Helm, 1981).Google Scholar
Finnane, M., ‘Asylums, Families and the State’, History Workshop Journal, 20 (1985), 134–48.Google Scholar
Finnegan, F., Poverty and Prostitution. A Study of Victorian Prostitutes in York (Cambridge University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Women, Gender and the Writing of Irish History’, Irish Historical Studies, 27 (1991), 267–73.Google Scholar
Forsythe, W. J., The Reform of Prisoners 1830–1900 (London: Croom Helm, 1987).Google Scholar
Furman, S. S., Community Mental Health Services in Northern Europe (Bethesda, Md.: National Institute of Mental Health, 1965).Google Scholar
Garland, D., Punishment and Welfare: A History of Penal Strategies (Aldershot: Gower, 1985).Google Scholar
Garland, D., The Culture of Control. Crime and Social Order in Contemporary Society (Oxford, 2001).Google Scholar
Gartland, F., ‘Church said Ann Lovett’s Death due to “Immaturity”’ Irish Times (27 December 2014).Google Scholar
Gestrich, A., King, S., and Raphael, L., ‘The Experience of Being Poor in Nineteenth and Early-twentieth-century Europe’, in Gestrich, A., King, S. and Raphael, L., (eds.), Being Poor in Modern Europe: Historical Perspectives 1800–1940 (Bern: Peter Lang, 2006).Google Scholar
Gilligan, R., ‘The “Public Child” and The Reluctant State?’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 265–90.Google Scholar
Goldman, L., Science, Reform and Politics in Victorian Britain. The Social Science Association, 1857–1886 (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Goldman, L., ‘Crofton, Sir Walter Frederick (1815–1897)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/65325 (accessed 14 October 2015).Google Scholar
Goulding, , J., The Light in the Window (Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Gray, P., The Making of the Irish Poor Law (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Greally, H., Bird’s Nest Soup (Dublin: Figgis, 1971).Google Scholar
Hitchcock, T., ‘A New History from below’, History Workshop Journal, 57 (2004), 294–8.Google Scholar
Horgan, J., ‘Did the Media Exploit Granard?’, Irish Times (1 March 1984).Google Scholar
Ignatieff, M., A Just Measure of Pain: Penitentiaries in the Industrial Revolution, 1780–1850 (New York: Pantheon Books, 1978).Google Scholar
Ignatieff, M., ‘State, Civil Society and Total Institutions: A Critique of recent Histories of Punishment’, in Cohen, S. and Scull, A. (eds.), Social Control and the State. Historical and Comparative Essays (Oxford: Martin Robertson, 1983), 75–105.Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Cottage to Crèche: Family Change in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2001).Google Scholar
Kilcommins, S., O’Donnell, I., O’Sullivan, E., and Vaughan, B., Crime, Punishment, and the Search for Order in Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2004).Google Scholar
Leaney, E., ‘Lentaigne, John Francis O’Neill’, in J. McGuire and J. Quinn (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography, vol. 5 (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Luddy, M., Women and Philanthropy in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Luddy, M., ‘Moral Rescue and Unmarried Mothers in Ireland in the 1920s’, Women’s Studies, 30 (2001).Google Scholar
Luddy, M. and Murphy, C., (eds.), Women Surviving: Studies in Irish Women’s History in the 19th and 20th Centuries (Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Lyons, M., The Writing Culture of Ordinary People in Europe, c.1860–1920 (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., States of Mind: Two Centuries of Anglo-Irish Conflict, 1780–1980 (London: Pimlico, 1992).Google Scholar
Maguire, M., Precarious Childhood in Post-Independence Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Mahood, L., The Magdalenes. Prostitution in the Nineteenth Century (London: Routledge, 1990).Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., Swift’s Hospital: A History of St Patrick’s Hospital, Dublin, 1746–1989 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Mauger, A., ‘Great Class which Lies between: Provision for the Non-pauper Insane in Ireland, 1830–1900’ (unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin, 2013).Google Scholar
McCarthy, A., ‘Hearths, Bodies and Minds: Gender Ideology and Women’s Committal to Enniscorthy Lunatic Asylum 1916–25’ in Hayes, A. and Urquhart, D. (eds.), Irish Women’s History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004), 115–36.Google Scholar
McConville, S., Irish Political Prisoners 1848–1922: Theatres of War (London: Routledge, 2003).Google Scholar
McConville, S., Irish Political Prisoners 1920–1962 (London: Taylor and Francis Ltd., 2013).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., Regulating Sexuality. Women in Twentieth-century Northern Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McCormick, L., ‘“The Scarlet Woman in Person”: The Establishment of a Family Planning Service in Northern Ireland, 1950–1974’, Social History of Medicine, 21 (2008), 345–60.Google Scholar
McDowell, R. B., The Irish Administration 1801–1914 (London: Routledge and K. Paul, 1964).Google Scholar
Meehan, N., ‘Church and State and the Bethany Home’, History Ireland, supplement, 18 (2010), 1–10.Google Scholar
Miller, I., ‘Constructing Moral Hospitals: Childhood Health in Irish Reformatories and Industrial Schools, c.1851–1890’, in Mac Lellan, A. and Mauger, A. (eds.), Growing Pains: Childhood Illness in Irish History, 1750–1950 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014), 105–22.Google Scholar
Milne, K., The Irish Charter Schools 1730–1830 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Murphy, W., Political Imprisonment and the Irish, 1912–1921 (Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., Ireland in Official Print Culture 1800–1850 (Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘The Heights of Clonmel Prisoners, 1845–1849: Some Dietary Implications’, Irish Economic and Social History, 18 (1991), 24–33.Google Scholar
O’Brien, F., The Promise of Punishment. Prisons in Nineteenth-Century France (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
O’Donnell, I., and McAuley, F. (eds.), Criminal Justice History: Themes and Controversies from Pre-Independence Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, E., and O’Donnell, I., Coercive Confinement in Ireland: Patients, Prisoners and Penitents (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, E., ‘Coercive Confinement in the Republic of Ireland. The Waning of a Culture of Control’, Punishment and Society 9 (2009).Google Scholar
Palmer, S., Police and Protest in England and Ireland, 1780–1850 (Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Porter, R., ‘Howard’s Beginning: Prisons, Disease, Hygiene’, in Creese, R., Bynum, W. F. and Bearn, J. (eds.), The Health of Prisoners (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995), 5–26.Google Scholar
Prior, P., Madness and Murder. Gender, Crime and Mental Disorder in Nineteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Prior, P. M. and Griffiths, D. V., ‘The Chaplaincy Question: The Lord Lieutenant of Ireland versus the Belfast Lunatic Asylum’, Éire-Ireland, 33 (1997), 137–53.Google Scholar
Purdue, O., ‘Poor Relief in the North of Ireland, 1850–1921’, in Crossman, V. and Gray, P. (eds.), Poverty and Welfare in Ireland, 1838–1948 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 23–36.Google Scholar
Quinlan, C. M., Inside Ireland’s Women’s Prisons. Past and Present (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Rafterty, M., and O’Sullivan, E., Suffer the Little Children: The Inside Story of Ireland’s Industrial Schools (Dublin: New Island, 1999).Google Scholar
Reidy, C., Ireland’s ‘Moral Hospitals’: The Irish Borstal System, 1906–1956 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Reynolds, J., Grangegorman: Psychiatric Care in Dublin Since 1815 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1992).Google Scholar
Riordan, S., ‘“Storm and Stress”: Richard Devane, Adolescent Psychology and the Politics of Protective Legislation 1922–1935’, in Cox, C. and Riordan, S. (eds.), Adolescence in Modern Irish History (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), 129–50.Google Scholar
Robins, J., The Lost Children. A Study of Charity Children in Ireland 1700–1900 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1987).Google Scholar
Robins, J., From Rejection to Integration. A Centenary of Service by the Daughters of Charity to Persons with a Mental Handicap (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Robins, J., ‘Religious Issues in the Early Workhouse’, Studies, 57 (1968), 54–66.Google Scholar
Rogan, M., Prison Policy in Ireland. Politics, Penal Welfarism and Political Imprisonment (London: Routledge, 2011).Google Scholar
Rosenthal, A. H., Social Programs of Sweden: A Search for Security in a Free Society (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Rothman, D., The Discovery of the Asylum (Boston: Little Brown, 1971).Google Scholar
Sargent, P., Wild Arabs and Savages. A History of Juvenile Justice in Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Schlossman, S., Love and the American Delinquent: The Theory and Practice of ‘Progressive’ Juvenile Justice, 1825–1920 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1977).Google Scholar
Schlossman, S., ‘Delinquent Children: The juvenile reform school’, in Morris, N. and Rothman, D. J. (eds.), The Oxford History of the Prison: The Practice of Punishment in Western Society (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Scull, A., Museums of Madness (London: Allen Lane, 1979).Google Scholar
Scull, A., ‘Power, Social Control, and Psychiatry: Some Critical Reflections’, in Armstrong, S. and McAra, L. (eds.), Perspectives on Punishment. The Contours of Control (Oxford University Press, 2006), 197–216.Google Scholar
Smith, J., Ireland’s Magdalen Laundries and the Nation’s Architecture of Containment (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Some of Our Children: A Report on the Residential Care of the Deprived Child in Ireland by a London Branch Study Group (London: Tuairim, 1966).Google Scholar
Stedman Jones, G., Outcast London (London: Penguin, 1971).Google Scholar
Stedman Jones, G., ‘Class Expression versus Social Control. A Critique of Recent Trends in the Social History of Leisure’, History Workshop 4 (1977), 162–70.Google Scholar
Stewart, J., ‘Children, Parents and the State: The Children Act 1908’, Children and Society, 9 (1995), 90–9.Google Scholar
Summers, A., ‘Elizabeth Fry and Mid-Nineteenth Century Reform’ in Creese, R., Bynum, W. F. and Bearn, J. (eds.), The Health of Prisoners (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995), 5–26.Google Scholar
Touher, P., Fear of the Collar: My Terrifying Childhood in Artane (Dublin: O’Brien Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Viney, M., ‘Psychiatry and the Irish’, Irish Times, 30 October 1963; ‘No Room to Move’, Irish Times, 23 October 1963; ‘The Opening Door’, Irish Times, 24 October 1963; ‘Patients with a Purpose’, Irish Times, 25 October 1963; ‘Change for Revolution’, Irish Times, 26 October 1963; ‘Psychiatry and the Irish’, Irish Times, 30 October 1963.Google Scholar
Walsh, D., and Daly, A., Mental Illness in Ireland, 1750–2002: Reflections on the Rise and Fall of Institutional Care (Dublin: Health Research Board).Google Scholar
Walsh, O., ‘“The Designs of Providence”: Race, Religion and Irish Insanity’ in Melling, J. and Forsythe, B. (eds.), Insanity, Institutions, and Society, 1800–1914: A Social History of Madness in Comparative Perspective (London and New York: Routledge, 1999), 223–42.Google Scholar
The Bureau of Military History Collection available online: http://www.bureauofmilitaryhistory.ie.Google Scholar
Military Service Pensions Collection: www.militaryarchives.ie/collections/online-collections/military-service-pensions-collection.Google Scholar
1798 Commemoration Office Strategy Statement in Strategy Statement for the Department of the Taoiseach for the Years 1998–2000 (Dublin, 2001).Google Scholar
Arensberg, C. M., and Kimball, S. T., Family and Community in Ireland, 3rd edn. (Ennis, County Clare: Clasp Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Barry, T., Guerilla Days in Ireland (Dublin: Irish Press, 1949).Google Scholar
Breen, D., My Fight for Irish Freedom (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1924).Google Scholar
Collected Works of Pádraic H. Pearse, vol. 5: Political Writings and Speeches (Dublin, Cork and Belfast: The Phoenix Publishing Co., 1916).Google Scholar
Durkheim, É., The Elementary Forms of the Religious Life, translated by J. W. Swain (London: G. Allen & Unwin, 1915).Google Scholar
Government’s 1798 Commemoration Committee National Programme (Dublin: Department of the Taoiseach, 1998).Google Scholar
Ireland’s Famine: Commemoration and Awareness (Dublin: Famine Commemoration Committee, Department of the Taoiseach, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Malley, E., On Another Man’s Wound (London: Rich & Cowan, 1936).Google Scholar
The 1798 Commemoration Committee’s Mission Statement (April, 1997) published in Freedom of Information Act, 1997: Guide to the Functions and Records of the Department of the Taoiseach – Sections 15 and 16 Reference Book (Department of the Taoiseach: Dublin, 1998).Google Scholar
Barber, F., ‘At Art’s Edge: Post-Conflict Memory and Art Practice in Northern Ireland’, in O. Frawley, (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 3: Diaspora and Memory Practices (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2012), 232–46.Google Scholar
Barton, R., Irish National Cinema (London and New York: Routledge, 2004).Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Commemorating “Ninety-Eight” in 1998: A Reappraisal of History-Making in Contemporary Ireland’, in Brotherstone, T., Clark, A. and K. Whelan, (eds.), These Fissured Isles: Ireland, Scotland and British History, 1798–1848 (Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers, 2005), 221–41.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Commemorative Heritage and the Dialectics of Memory’, in McCarthy, M. (ed.), Ireland’s Heritages: Critical Perspectives on Memory and Identity (Aldershot and Burlington: Ashgate, 2005), 55–69.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., Remembering the Year of the French: Irish Folk History and Social Memory (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Fenianism and the Martyrdom–Terrorism Nexus in Ireland before Independence’, in Janes, D. and Houen, A. (eds.), Martyrdom and Terrorism: Pre-Modern to Contemporary Perspectives (Oxford University Press, 2014), 199–220.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘The Decline and Rebirth of “Folk Memory”: Remembering “The Year of the French” in the Late Twentieth Century’, Éire – Ireland, 38 (2003), 7–32.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘The Legendary Robert Emmet and His Bicentennial Biographers,’ The Irish Review, 32 (2004), 98–104.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Between Trauma and Triumphalism: The Easter Rising, the Somme, and the Crux of Deep Memory in Modern Ireland’, Journal of British Studies, 46 (2007), 366–89.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘“No, Nay, Never” (Once More): The Resurrection of Hungarian Irredentism,’ History Ireland, 21 (2013), 40–4.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Probing the Boundaries of Irish Memory: From Postmemory to Prememory and Back’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2014), 296–307.Google Scholar
Blaney, A., ‘Remembering Historical Trauma in Paul Greengrass’s Bloody Sunday,’ History and Memory, 19 (2007), 113–38.Google Scholar
Blight, D. W., ‘The Memory Boom: Why and Why Now?’, in Boyer, P. and Wertsch (eds.), J. V., Memory in Mind and Culture (Cambridge University Press, 2009), 238–51.Google Scholar
Brett, D., The Construction of Heritage (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Briody, M., The Irish Folklore Commission 1935–1970: History, Ideology, Methodology (Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 2007).Google Scholar
Bryan, D., Orange Parades: The Politics of Ritual, Tradition, and Control (London and Sterling, VA: Pluto Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Byrne, J. P., ‘Cultural Memory, Identity, and Irish-American Nostalgia’, in O. Frawley, (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 2: Diaspora and Memory Practices (Syracuse University Press, 2012), 49–60.Google Scholar
Canavan, T., ‘The Poppy My Father Wore: The Problems Facing Irish Nationalists in Commemorating the Two World Wars’ in E. Bort, , Commemorating Ireland: History, Politics, Culture (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004), 56–67.Google Scholar
Cashman, R., Storytelling on the Northern Irish Border: Characters and Community (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2008), 233–56.Google Scholar
Collins, P., Who Fears to Speak of ’98? Commemoration and the Continuing Impact of the United Irishmen (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2004).Google Scholar
Connerton, P., How Societies Remember (Cambridge University Press, 1989), 41–71.Google Scholar
Connerton, P., How Modernity Forgets (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Conway, B., Commemoration and Bloody Sunday: Pathways of Memory (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Cregan, D., ‘Remembering to Forget: Queer Memory and the New Ireland’, in O. Frawley, (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 2: Diaspora and Memory Practices (Syracuse University Press, 2012), 184–94.Google Scholar
Cronin, M., and Adair, D., The Wearing of the Green: A History of St. Patrick’s Day (London and New York: Routledge, 2006).Google Scholar
Crowley, J., ‘Constructing Famine Memory: The Role of Monuments’ in Moore, N., and Whelan, Y., Heritage, Memory and the Politics of Identity: New Perspectives on the Cultural Landscape (Aldershot and Burlington: Ashgate, 2007), 55–67.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘“History à la Carte?” Historical Commemoration and Modern Ireland’, in E. Bort, , Commemorating Ireland: History, Politics, Culture (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004), 34–55.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E.and O’Callaghan, M., (eds.), 1916 in 1966: Commemorating the Easter Rising (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Dawson, G., Making Peace with the Past? Memory, Trauma and the Irish Troubles (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dingley, J., Durkheim and National Identity in Ireland: Applying the Sociology of Knowledge and Religion (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
Doherty, R., Irish Volunteers in the Second World War (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Dolan, A., ‘An Army of Our Fenian Dead: Republicanism, Monuments and Commemoration’ in F. McGarry, (ed.), Republicanism in Modern Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2003), 132–44.Google Scholar
Dolan, A., Commemorating the Irish Civil War: History and Memory, 1923–2000 (Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Donnelly, Jr, J. S., ‘Big House Burnings in County Cork During the Irish Revolution, 1920–21’, Éire-Ireland, 47 (2012), 141–97.Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Destruction of the Country House in Ireland, 1879–1973’, in J. Raven, (ed.), Lost Mansions: Essays on the Destruction of the Country House (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), 44–62.Google Scholar
Dunn, S., ‘Bloody Sunday and Its Commemoration Parades’ in T. G. Fraser, (ed.), The Irish Parading Tradition: Following the Drum (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 2000), 129–41.Google Scholar
Dunne, T., Rebellions: Memoir, Memory, and 1798 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Commemoration in the Irish Free State: A Chronicle of Embarrassment’, in McBride, I. (ed.), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2001), 184–203.Google Scholar
Foley, C., The Last Irish Plague: The Great Flu Epidemic in Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 137–52.Google Scholar
Forker, M., and McCormick, J., ‘Walls of History: The Use of Mythomoteurs in Northern Ireland Murals,’ Irish Studies Review, 17 (2009), 423–65.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Remembering 1798’, in McBride, I. (ed.), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2001), 67–94.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., The Irish Story: Telling Tales and Making It Up in Ireland (London and New York: Allen Lane, 2001), 23–36.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland, 1890–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Frawley, O. and O’Callaghan, K., (eds.), Memory Ireland, vol. 4: James Joyce and Cultural Memory (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Gephart, W., ‘Memory and the Sacred: The Cult of Anniversaries and Commemorative Rituals in the Light of The Elementary Forms’ in Allen, N. J., Pickering, W. S. F. and Miller, W. W. (eds.), On Durkheim’s Elementary Forms of Religious Life (London and New York: Routledge, 1998), 127–35.Google Scholar
Gibbons, L., ‘“Where Wolfe Tone’s Statue Was Not”: Joyce, Monuments and Memory’, in McBride, I. (ed.), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge, 2001), 139–59.Google Scholar
Gibbons, L., ‘Framing History: Neil Jordan’s Michael Collins,’ History Ireland, 1 (Spring 1997), 47–51.Google Scholar
Glassie, H., Passing the Time in Ballymenone: Culture and History of an Ulster Community (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Goldstone, K., ‘‘Now You See Us, Now You Don’t’: Reflections on Jews, Historical Amnesia and the Histories of a Multi-Ethnic Dublin’, Translocations: Migration and Social Change, 4 (2008), 102–9.Google Scholar
Graham, B., and Whelan, Y., ‘The Legacies of the Dead: Commemorating the Troubles in Northern Ireland,’ Environment and Planning D: Society and Space, 25 (2007), 476–95.Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘The Memory and Commemoration of the Great Irish Famine’ in Gray, P. and Oliver, K. (eds.), The Memory of Catastrophe (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Halbwachs, M., The Collective Memory (New York: Harper & Row, 1980).Google Scholar
Halbwachs, M., On Collective Memory (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Hamber, B., (ed.), Past Imperfect: Dealing with the Past in Northern Ireland and Societies in Transition (Derry/Londonderry: INCORE, 1998).Google Scholar
Hayes, P. and Campbell, J., Bloody Sunday: Trauma, Pain and Politics (London and Ann Arbor: Pluto Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Herron, T., and Lynch, J., After Bloody Sunday: Ethics, Representation, Justice (Cork: Cork University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Higgins, R., Transforming 1916: Meaning, Memory and the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Easter Rising (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Hirsch, J., Portrait of America: A Cultural History of the Federal Writers’ Project (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E., ‘Mass-Producing Traditions: Europe, 1870–1914’ in Hobsbawm, E. and Ranger, T. (eds.), The Invention of Tradition, (Cambridge, 1983), 263–307.Google Scholar
Hopkins, S., ‘The Chronicles of Long Kesh: Provisional Irish Republican Memoirs and the Contested Memory of the Hunger Strikes,’ Memory Studies, 7 (2014), 425–39.Google Scholar
Horne, J., (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008).Google Scholar
Huyssen, A., Twilight Memories: Marking Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York: Routledge, 1995).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., Ireland and the Great War (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., ‘Irish Varieties of Great War Commemoration’, in Horne, J. and Madigan, E., Towards Commemoration: Ireland in War and Revolution, 1912–1923 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2013), 117–25.Google Scholar
Johnson, N. C., Ireland, the Great War, and the Geography of Remembrance (Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Johnson, N. C., ‘Framing the Past: Time, Space and the Politics of Heritage Tourism in Ireland’, Political Geography, 18 (1999), 187–207.Google Scholar
Kaplan, S., Farewell, Revolution, vol. 1: The Historians’ Feud, France, 1789/1989 and vol. 2: Disputed Legacies, France, 1789/1989 (Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelleher, M., ‘Hunger and History: Monuments to the Great Irish Famine,’ Textual Practice, 16 (2002), 249–76.Google Scholar
Kelly, M. C., Ireland’s Great Famine in Irish-American History: Enshrining a Fateful Memory (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2014).Google Scholar
Kelly, S., ‘Stigma and Silence: Oral Histories of Tuberculosis,’ Oral History, 39 (2011), 65–76.Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth-Century Ireland: Refugees, Anti-Semitism and the Holocaust (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., ‘The Elephant of Revolution Forgetfulness’, in Ní Dhonnchadha, M. and Dorgan, T. (eds.), Revising the Rising (Derry: Field Day, 1991).Google Scholar
Lehner, S., ‘The Irreversible and Irrevocable: Encircling Trauma in Contemporary Northern Irish Literature’ in Ní Dhonnchadha, M. and Dorgan, T. (eds.), Revising the Rising.Google Scholar
Leonard, J., ‘Facing “the Finger of Scorn”: Veterans’ Memories of Ireland and the Great War’, in Evans, M. and Lunn, K. (eds.), War and Memory in the Twentieth Century (Oxford and New York: Berg, 1997), 59–72.Google Scholar
Levy, D., and Sznaider, N., ‘Memory Unbound: The Holocaust and the Formation of Cosmopolitan Memory’, European Journal of Social Theory, 5 (2002), 87–106.Google Scholar
Levy, D., and Sznaider, N., ‘The Institutionalization of Cosmopolitan Morality: The Holocaust and Human Rights,’ Journal of Human Rights, 3 (2004), 143–57.Google Scholar
Mark-FitzGerald, E., Commemorating the Irish Famine: Memory and the Monument (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Martin, F. X., ‘1916: Myth, Fact, and Mystery,’ Studia Hibernica, (1967), 7–126.Google Scholar
McBride, I., (ed), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M., Ireland’s 1916 Rising: Explorations of History-Making, Commemoration & Heritage in Modern Times (Farnham and Burlington: Ashgate, 2012).Google Scholar
McDaniel, D., Enniskillen: The Remembrance Sunday Bombing (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McGee, O., ‘“God Save Ireland”: Manchester-Martyr Demonstrations in Dublin, 1867–1916,’ Éire-Ireland, 36 (2001), 39–66.Google Scholar
McHugh, R., ‘The Famine in Irish Oral Tradition’, in Edwards, R. D. and Williams, T. D., The Great Famine: Studies in Irish History 1845–52 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1994; orig. edn. 1957), 389–436.Google Scholar
McIlroy, B., ‘History without Borders: Neil Jordan’s Michael Collins’, in J. MacKillop, (ed.), Contemporary Irish Cinema: From The Quiet Man to Dancing at Lughnasa (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1999), 22–28.Google Scholar
McKay, S., Bear in Mind These Dead (London: Faber & Faber, 2008).Google Scholar
McKittrick, D. et al., Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women, and Children Who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles (Edinburgh: Mainstream, 1999).Google Scholar
Merivirta, R., The Gun and Irish Politics: Examining National History in Neil Jordan’s Michael Collins (Bern and New York: Peter Lang, 2009).Google Scholar
Milne, I., ‘Through the Eyes of a Child: “Spanish” Influenza Remembered by Survivors’, in Mac Lellan, A. and Mauger (eds.), A., Growing Pains: Childhood Illness in Ireland, 1750–1950 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2013), 159–74.Google Scholar
Misztal, B. A., ‘Durkheim on Collective Memory,’ Journal of Classical Sociology, 3 (1 July 2003), 123–43.Google Scholar
Mullan, D., A Glimmer of Light: An Overview of Great Hunger Commemorative Events in Ireland and Throughout the World (Dublin: Concern Worldwide, 1995).Google Scholar
Murphy, J. H., Abject Loyalty: Nationalism and Monarchy in Ireland During the Reign of Queen Victoria (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Nora, P., ‘Between Memory and History: Les Lieux de Mémoire,’ Representations, 26 (1989), 7–24.Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., ‘Approaching a Folklore Archive: The Irish Folklore Commission and the Memory of the Great Famine,’ Folklore, 115 (2004), 222–32.Google Scholar
Ó hAodha, M., ‘Reconfiguring the Traveller Self: Cultural Memory and Belonging’ in Frawley, O. (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 2: Diaspora and Memory Practices, 185–96.Google Scholar
O’Brien, C. C., States of Ireland (London: Hutchinson, 1972), 150.Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., ‘Nationalist Responses to Two Royal Visits to Ireland, 1900 and 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, 31 (1999), 488–504.Google Scholar
Pine, E., The Politics of Irish Memory: Performing Remembrance in Contemporary Irish Culture (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011), 18–51.Google Scholar
Póirtéir, C., Famine Echoes (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1995).Google Scholar
Radstone, S., and Schwarz, B. (eds.), Memory: Histories, Theories, Debates (New York: Fordham University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Raven, J. (ed.), Lost Mansions: Essays on the Destruction of the Country House (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
Rigney, A., ‘Divided Pasts: A Premature Memorial and the Dynamics of Collective Remembrance,’ Memory Studies, 1 (2008), 89–97.Google Scholar
Robinson, H., ‘Remembering War in the Midst of Conflict: First World War Commemorations in the Northern Irish Troubles’, Twentieth-Century British History, 21 (2010), 80–101.Google Scholar
Rolston, B., ‘“Trying to Reach the Future through the Past”: Murals and Memory in Northern Ireland,’ Crime, Media, Culture, 6 (2010), 285–307.Google Scholar
Simon, G., ‘Cure, Superstition, Infection and Reaction: Tuberculosis in Ireland, 1932–1957’, Oral History, 32 (2004), 63–72.Google Scholar
Simpson, K., Truth Recovery in Northern Ireland: Critically Interpreting the Past (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Simpson, K., Unionist Voices and the Politics of Remembering the Past in Northern Ireland (Houndmills and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Smith, J., Ireland’s Magdalen Laundries and the Nation’s Architecture of Containment (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Smyth, J. ‘Milltown Cemetery and the Politics of Remembrance’ in J. Smyth (ed.), Remembering the Troubles: Commemorating, Constructing and Contesting the Recent Past in Northern Ireland (Notre Dame, University of Notre Dame Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Smyth, M. B., Truth Recovery and Justice after Conflict: Managing Violent Pasts (Oxford and New York: Routledge, 2007).Google Scholar
Switzer, C., Unionists and the Great War: Commemoration in the North of Ireland 1914–1939 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Taylor, D. A., Soul of a People: The WPA Writer’s Project Uncovers Depression America (Hoboken, NJ: Wiley, 2009).Google Scholar
Terdiman, R., Present Past: Modernity and the Memory Crisis (Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Turpin, J., ‘Monumental Commemoration of the Fallen in Ireland, North and South, 1920–60,’ New Hibernia Review, 11 (2007), 107–19.Google Scholar
Whelan, Y., ‘The Construction and Destruction of a Colonial Landscape: Monuments to British Monarchs in Dublin before and after Independence,’ Journal of Historical Geography, 28 (2002), 508–33.Google Scholar
Winter, J., ‘Notes on the Memory Boom: War, Remembrance, and the Uses of the Past’ in Bell, Duncan (ed.), Memory, Trauma and World Politics: Reflections on the Relationship between Past and Present (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006), 54–73.Google Scholar
Woodward, G., Culture, Northern Ireland, and the Second World War (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Zuelow, E., Making Ireland Irish: Tourism and National Identity since the Irish Civil War (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
The Bureau of Military History Collection available online: http://www.bureauofmilitaryhistory.ie.Google Scholar
Military Service Pensions Collection: www.militaryarchives.ie/collections/online-collections/military-service-pensions-collection.Google Scholar
1798 Commemoration Office Strategy Statement in Strategy Statement for the Department of the Taoiseach for the Years 1998–2000 (Dublin, 2001).Google Scholar
Arensberg, C. M., and Kimball, S. T., Family and Community in Ireland, 3rd edn. (Ennis, County Clare: Clasp Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Barry, T., Guerilla Days in Ireland (Dublin: Irish Press, 1949).Google Scholar
Breen, D., My Fight for Irish Freedom (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1924).Google Scholar
Collected Works of Pádraic H. Pearse, vol. 5: Political Writings and Speeches (Dublin, Cork and Belfast: The Phoenix Publishing Co., 1916).Google Scholar
Durkheim, É., The Elementary Forms of the Religious Life, translated by J. W. Swain (London: G. Allen & Unwin, 1915).Google Scholar
Government’s 1798 Commemoration Committee National Programme (Dublin: Department of the Taoiseach, 1998).Google Scholar
Ireland’s Famine: Commemoration and Awareness (Dublin: Famine Commemoration Committee, Department of the Taoiseach, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Malley, E., On Another Man’s Wound (London: Rich & Cowan, 1936).Google Scholar
The 1798 Commemoration Committee’s Mission Statement (April, 1997) published in Freedom of Information Act, 1997: Guide to the Functions and Records of the Department of the Taoiseach – Sections 15 and 16 Reference Book (Department of the Taoiseach: Dublin, 1998).Google Scholar
Barber, F., ‘At Art’s Edge: Post-Conflict Memory and Art Practice in Northern Ireland’, in O. Frawley, (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 3: Diaspora and Memory Practices (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2012), 232–46.Google Scholar
Barton, R., Irish National Cinema (London and New York: Routledge, 2004).Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Commemorating “Ninety-Eight” in 1998: A Reappraisal of History-Making in Contemporary Ireland’, in Brotherstone, T., Clark, A. and K. Whelan, (eds.), These Fissured Isles: Ireland, Scotland and British History, 1798–1848 (Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers, 2005), 221–41.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Commemorative Heritage and the Dialectics of Memory’, in McCarthy, M. (ed.), Ireland’s Heritages: Critical Perspectives on Memory and Identity (Aldershot and Burlington: Ashgate, 2005), 55–69.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., Remembering the Year of the French: Irish Folk History and Social Memory (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Fenianism and the Martyrdom–Terrorism Nexus in Ireland before Independence’, in Janes, D. and Houen, A. (eds.), Martyrdom and Terrorism: Pre-Modern to Contemporary Perspectives (Oxford University Press, 2014), 199–220.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘The Decline and Rebirth of “Folk Memory”: Remembering “The Year of the French” in the Late Twentieth Century’, Éire – Ireland, 38 (2003), 7–32.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘The Legendary Robert Emmet and His Bicentennial Biographers,’ The Irish Review, 32 (2004), 98–104.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Between Trauma and Triumphalism: The Easter Rising, the Somme, and the Crux of Deep Memory in Modern Ireland’, Journal of British Studies, 46 (2007), 366–89.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘“No, Nay, Never” (Once More): The Resurrection of Hungarian Irredentism,’ History Ireland, 21 (2013), 40–4.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Probing the Boundaries of Irish Memory: From Postmemory to Prememory and Back’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2014), 296–307.Google Scholar
Blaney, A., ‘Remembering Historical Trauma in Paul Greengrass’s Bloody Sunday,’ History and Memory, 19 (2007), 113–38.Google Scholar
Blight, D. W., ‘The Memory Boom: Why and Why Now?’, in Boyer, P. and Wertsch (eds.), J. V., Memory in Mind and Culture (Cambridge University Press, 2009), 238–51.Google Scholar
Brett, D., The Construction of Heritage (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Briody, M., The Irish Folklore Commission 1935–1970: History, Ideology, Methodology (Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 2007).Google Scholar
Bryan, D., Orange Parades: The Politics of Ritual, Tradition, and Control (London and Sterling, VA: Pluto Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Byrne, J. P., ‘Cultural Memory, Identity, and Irish-American Nostalgia’, in O. Frawley, (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 2: Diaspora and Memory Practices (Syracuse University Press, 2012), 49–60.Google Scholar
Canavan, T., ‘The Poppy My Father Wore: The Problems Facing Irish Nationalists in Commemorating the Two World Wars’ in E. Bort, , Commemorating Ireland: History, Politics, Culture (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004), 56–67.Google Scholar
Cashman, R., Storytelling on the Northern Irish Border: Characters and Community (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2008), 233–56.Google Scholar
Collins, P., Who Fears to Speak of ’98? Commemoration and the Continuing Impact of the United Irishmen (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2004).Google Scholar
Connerton, P., How Societies Remember (Cambridge University Press, 1989), 41–71.Google Scholar
Connerton, P., How Modernity Forgets (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Conway, B., Commemoration and Bloody Sunday: Pathways of Memory (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Cregan, D., ‘Remembering to Forget: Queer Memory and the New Ireland’, in O. Frawley, (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 2: Diaspora and Memory Practices (Syracuse University Press, 2012), 184–94.Google Scholar
Cronin, M., and Adair, D., The Wearing of the Green: A History of St. Patrick’s Day (London and New York: Routledge, 2006).Google Scholar
Crowley, J., ‘Constructing Famine Memory: The Role of Monuments’ in Moore, N., and Whelan, Y., Heritage, Memory and the Politics of Identity: New Perspectives on the Cultural Landscape (Aldershot and Burlington: Ashgate, 2007), 55–67.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘“History à la Carte?” Historical Commemoration and Modern Ireland’, in E. Bort, , Commemorating Ireland: History, Politics, Culture (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004), 34–55.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E.and O’Callaghan, M., (eds.), 1916 in 1966: Commemorating the Easter Rising (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Dawson, G., Making Peace with the Past? Memory, Trauma and the Irish Troubles (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dingley, J., Durkheim and National Identity in Ireland: Applying the Sociology of Knowledge and Religion (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
Doherty, R., Irish Volunteers in the Second World War (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Dolan, A., ‘An Army of Our Fenian Dead: Republicanism, Monuments and Commemoration’ in F. McGarry, (ed.), Republicanism in Modern Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2003), 132–44.Google Scholar
Dolan, A., Commemorating the Irish Civil War: History and Memory, 1923–2000 (Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Donnelly, Jr, J. S., ‘Big House Burnings in County Cork During the Irish Revolution, 1920–21’, Éire-Ireland, 47 (2012), 141–97.Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Destruction of the Country House in Ireland, 1879–1973’, in J. Raven, (ed.), Lost Mansions: Essays on the Destruction of the Country House (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), 44–62.Google Scholar
Dunn, S., ‘Bloody Sunday and Its Commemoration Parades’ in T. G. Fraser, (ed.), The Irish Parading Tradition: Following the Drum (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 2000), 129–41.Google Scholar
Dunne, T., Rebellions: Memoir, Memory, and 1798 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Commemoration in the Irish Free State: A Chronicle of Embarrassment’, in McBride, I. (ed.), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2001), 184–203.Google Scholar
Foley, C., The Last Irish Plague: The Great Flu Epidemic in Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 137–52.Google Scholar
Forker, M., and McCormick, J., ‘Walls of History: The Use of Mythomoteurs in Northern Ireland Murals,’ Irish Studies Review, 17 (2009), 423–65.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Remembering 1798’, in McBride, I. (ed.), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2001), 67–94.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., The Irish Story: Telling Tales and Making It Up in Ireland (London and New York: Allen Lane, 2001), 23–36.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland, 1890–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Frawley, O. and O’Callaghan, K., (eds.), Memory Ireland, vol. 4: James Joyce and Cultural Memory (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Gephart, W., ‘Memory and the Sacred: The Cult of Anniversaries and Commemorative Rituals in the Light of The Elementary Forms’ in Allen, N. J., Pickering, W. S. F. and Miller, W. W. (eds.), On Durkheim’s Elementary Forms of Religious Life (London and New York: Routledge, 1998), 127–35.Google Scholar
Gibbons, L., ‘“Where Wolfe Tone’s Statue Was Not”: Joyce, Monuments and Memory’, in McBride, I. (ed.), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge, 2001), 139–59.Google Scholar
Gibbons, L., ‘Framing History: Neil Jordan’s Michael Collins,’ History Ireland, 1 (Spring 1997), 47–51.Google Scholar
Glassie, H., Passing the Time in Ballymenone: Culture and History of an Ulster Community (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Goldstone, K., ‘‘Now You See Us, Now You Don’t’: Reflections on Jews, Historical Amnesia and the Histories of a Multi-Ethnic Dublin’, Translocations: Migration and Social Change, 4 (2008), 102–9.Google Scholar
Graham, B., and Whelan, Y., ‘The Legacies of the Dead: Commemorating the Troubles in Northern Ireland,’ Environment and Planning D: Society and Space, 25 (2007), 476–95.Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘The Memory and Commemoration of the Great Irish Famine’ in Gray, P. and Oliver, K. (eds.), The Memory of Catastrophe (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Halbwachs, M., The Collective Memory (New York: Harper & Row, 1980).Google Scholar
Halbwachs, M., On Collective Memory (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Hamber, B., (ed.), Past Imperfect: Dealing with the Past in Northern Ireland and Societies in Transition (Derry/Londonderry: INCORE, 1998).Google Scholar
Hayes, P. and Campbell, J., Bloody Sunday: Trauma, Pain and Politics (London and Ann Arbor: Pluto Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Herron, T., and Lynch, J., After Bloody Sunday: Ethics, Representation, Justice (Cork: Cork University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Higgins, R., Transforming 1916: Meaning, Memory and the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Easter Rising (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Hirsch, J., Portrait of America: A Cultural History of the Federal Writers’ Project (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E., ‘Mass-Producing Traditions: Europe, 1870–1914’ in Hobsbawm, E. and Ranger, T. (eds.), The Invention of Tradition, (Cambridge, 1983), 263–307.Google Scholar
Hopkins, S., ‘The Chronicles of Long Kesh: Provisional Irish Republican Memoirs and the Contested Memory of the Hunger Strikes,’ Memory Studies, 7 (2014), 425–39.Google Scholar
Horne, J., (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008).Google Scholar
Huyssen, A., Twilight Memories: Marking Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York: Routledge, 1995).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., Ireland and the Great War (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., ‘Irish Varieties of Great War Commemoration’, in Horne, J. and Madigan, E., Towards Commemoration: Ireland in War and Revolution, 1912–1923 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2013), 117–25.Google Scholar
Johnson, N. C., Ireland, the Great War, and the Geography of Remembrance (Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Johnson, N. C., ‘Framing the Past: Time, Space and the Politics of Heritage Tourism in Ireland’, Political Geography, 18 (1999), 187–207.Google Scholar
Kaplan, S., Farewell, Revolution, vol. 1: The Historians’ Feud, France, 1789/1989 and vol. 2: Disputed Legacies, France, 1789/1989 (Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelleher, M., ‘Hunger and History: Monuments to the Great Irish Famine,’ Textual Practice, 16 (2002), 249–76.Google Scholar
Kelly, M. C., Ireland’s Great Famine in Irish-American History: Enshrining a Fateful Memory (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2014).Google Scholar
Kelly, S., ‘Stigma and Silence: Oral Histories of Tuberculosis,’ Oral History, 39 (2011), 65–76.Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth-Century Ireland: Refugees, Anti-Semitism and the Holocaust (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., ‘The Elephant of Revolution Forgetfulness’, in Ní Dhonnchadha, M. and Dorgan, T. (eds.), Revising the Rising (Derry: Field Day, 1991).Google Scholar
Lehner, S., ‘The Irreversible and Irrevocable: Encircling Trauma in Contemporary Northern Irish Literature’ in Ní Dhonnchadha, M. and Dorgan, T. (eds.), Revising the Rising.Google Scholar
Leonard, J., ‘Facing “the Finger of Scorn”: Veterans’ Memories of Ireland and the Great War’, in Evans, M. and Lunn, K. (eds.), War and Memory in the Twentieth Century (Oxford and New York: Berg, 1997), 59–72.Google Scholar
Levy, D., and Sznaider, N., ‘Memory Unbound: The Holocaust and the Formation of Cosmopolitan Memory’, European Journal of Social Theory, 5 (2002), 87–106.Google Scholar
Levy, D., and Sznaider, N., ‘The Institutionalization of Cosmopolitan Morality: The Holocaust and Human Rights,’ Journal of Human Rights, 3 (2004), 143–57.Google Scholar
Mark-FitzGerald, E., Commemorating the Irish Famine: Memory and the Monument (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Martin, F. X., ‘1916: Myth, Fact, and Mystery,’ Studia Hibernica, (1967), 7–126.Google Scholar
McBride, I., (ed), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M., Ireland’s 1916 Rising: Explorations of History-Making, Commemoration & Heritage in Modern Times (Farnham and Burlington: Ashgate, 2012).Google Scholar
McDaniel, D., Enniskillen: The Remembrance Sunday Bombing (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McGee, O., ‘“God Save Ireland”: Manchester-Martyr Demonstrations in Dublin, 1867–1916,’ Éire-Ireland, 36 (2001), 39–66.Google Scholar
McHugh, R., ‘The Famine in Irish Oral Tradition’, in Edwards, R. D. and Williams, T. D., The Great Famine: Studies in Irish History 1845–52 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1994; orig. edn. 1957), 389–436.Google Scholar
McIlroy, B., ‘History without Borders: Neil Jordan’s Michael Collins’, in J. MacKillop, (ed.), Contemporary Irish Cinema: From The Quiet Man to Dancing at Lughnasa (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1999), 22–28.Google Scholar
McKay, S., Bear in Mind These Dead (London: Faber & Faber, 2008).Google Scholar
McKittrick, D. et al., Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women, and Children Who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles (Edinburgh: Mainstream, 1999).Google Scholar
Merivirta, R., The Gun and Irish Politics: Examining National History in Neil Jordan’s Michael Collins (Bern and New York: Peter Lang, 2009).Google Scholar
Milne, I., ‘Through the Eyes of a Child: “Spanish” Influenza Remembered by Survivors’, in Mac Lellan, A. and Mauger (eds.), A., Growing Pains: Childhood Illness in Ireland, 1750–1950 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2013), 159–74.Google Scholar
Misztal, B. A., ‘Durkheim on Collective Memory,’ Journal of Classical Sociology, 3 (1 July 2003), 123–43.Google Scholar
Mullan, D., A Glimmer of Light: An Overview of Great Hunger Commemorative Events in Ireland and Throughout the World (Dublin: Concern Worldwide, 1995).Google Scholar
Murphy, J. H., Abject Loyalty: Nationalism and Monarchy in Ireland During the Reign of Queen Victoria (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Nora, P., ‘Between Memory and History: Les Lieux de Mémoire,’ Representations, 26 (1989), 7–24.Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., ‘Approaching a Folklore Archive: The Irish Folklore Commission and the Memory of the Great Famine,’ Folklore, 115 (2004), 222–32.Google Scholar
Ó hAodha, M., ‘Reconfiguring the Traveller Self: Cultural Memory and Belonging’ in Frawley, O. (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 2: Diaspora and Memory Practices, 185–96.Google Scholar
O’Brien, C. C., States of Ireland (London: Hutchinson, 1972), 150.Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., ‘Nationalist Responses to Two Royal Visits to Ireland, 1900 and 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, 31 (1999), 488–504.Google Scholar
Pine, E., The Politics of Irish Memory: Performing Remembrance in Contemporary Irish Culture (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011), 18–51.Google Scholar
Póirtéir, C., Famine Echoes (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1995).Google Scholar
Radstone, S., and Schwarz, B. (eds.), Memory: Histories, Theories, Debates (New York: Fordham University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Raven, J. (ed.), Lost Mansions: Essays on the Destruction of the Country House (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
Rigney, A., ‘Divided Pasts: A Premature Memorial and the Dynamics of Collective Remembrance,’ Memory Studies, 1 (2008), 89–97.Google Scholar
Robinson, H., ‘Remembering War in the Midst of Conflict: First World War Commemorations in the Northern Irish Troubles’, Twentieth-Century British History, 21 (2010), 80–101.Google Scholar
Rolston, B., ‘“Trying to Reach the Future through the Past”: Murals and Memory in Northern Ireland,’ Crime, Media, Culture, 6 (2010), 285–307.Google Scholar
Simon, G., ‘Cure, Superstition, Infection and Reaction: Tuberculosis in Ireland, 1932–1957’, Oral History, 32 (2004), 63–72.Google Scholar
Simpson, K., Truth Recovery in Northern Ireland: Critically Interpreting the Past (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Simpson, K., Unionist Voices and the Politics of Remembering the Past in Northern Ireland (Houndmills and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Smith, J., Ireland’s Magdalen Laundries and the Nation’s Architecture of Containment (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Smyth, J. ‘Milltown Cemetery and the Politics of Remembrance’ in J. Smyth (ed.), Remembering the Troubles: Commemorating, Constructing and Contesting the Recent Past in Northern Ireland (Notre Dame, University of Notre Dame Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Smyth, M. B., Truth Recovery and Justice after Conflict: Managing Violent Pasts (Oxford and New York: Routledge, 2007).Google Scholar
Switzer, C., Unionists and the Great War: Commemoration in the North of Ireland 1914–1939 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Taylor, D. A., Soul of a People: The WPA Writer’s Project Uncovers Depression America (Hoboken, NJ: Wiley, 2009).Google Scholar
Terdiman, R., Present Past: Modernity and the Memory Crisis (Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Turpin, J., ‘Monumental Commemoration of the Fallen in Ireland, North and South, 1920–60,’ New Hibernia Review, 11 (2007), 107–19.Google Scholar
Whelan, Y., ‘The Construction and Destruction of a Colonial Landscape: Monuments to British Monarchs in Dublin before and after Independence,’ Journal of Historical Geography, 28 (2002), 508–33.Google Scholar
Winter, J., ‘Notes on the Memory Boom: War, Remembrance, and the Uses of the Past’ in Bell, Duncan (ed.), Memory, Trauma and World Politics: Reflections on the Relationship between Past and Present (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006), 54–73.Google Scholar
Woodward, G., Culture, Northern Ireland, and the Second World War (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Zuelow, E., Making Ireland Irish: Tourism and National Identity since the Irish Civil War (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
The Bureau of Military History Collection available online: http://www.bureauofmilitaryhistory.ie.Google Scholar
Military Service Pensions Collection: www.militaryarchives.ie/collections/online-collections/military-service-pensions-collection.Google Scholar
1798 Commemoration Office Strategy Statement in Strategy Statement for the Department of the Taoiseach for the Years 1998–2000 (Dublin, 2001).Google Scholar
Arensberg, C. M., and Kimball, S. T., Family and Community in Ireland, 3rd edn. (Ennis, County Clare: Clasp Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Barry, T., Guerilla Days in Ireland (Dublin: Irish Press, 1949).Google Scholar
Breen, D., My Fight for Irish Freedom (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1924).Google Scholar
Collected Works of Pádraic H. Pearse, vol. 5: Political Writings and Speeches (Dublin, Cork and Belfast: The Phoenix Publishing Co., 1916).Google Scholar
Durkheim, É., The Elementary Forms of the Religious Life, translated by J. W. Swain (London: G. Allen & Unwin, 1915).Google Scholar
Government’s 1798 Commemoration Committee National Programme (Dublin: Department of the Taoiseach, 1998).Google Scholar
Ireland’s Famine: Commemoration and Awareness (Dublin: Famine Commemoration Committee, Department of the Taoiseach, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Malley, E., On Another Man’s Wound (London: Rich & Cowan, 1936).Google Scholar
The 1798 Commemoration Committee’s Mission Statement (April, 1997) published in Freedom of Information Act, 1997: Guide to the Functions and Records of the Department of the Taoiseach – Sections 15 and 16 Reference Book (Department of the Taoiseach: Dublin, 1998).Google Scholar
Barber, F., ‘At Art’s Edge: Post-Conflict Memory and Art Practice in Northern Ireland’, in O. Frawley, (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 3: Diaspora and Memory Practices (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2012), 232–46.Google Scholar
Barton, R., Irish National Cinema (London and New York: Routledge, 2004).Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Commemorating “Ninety-Eight” in 1998: A Reappraisal of History-Making in Contemporary Ireland’, in Brotherstone, T., Clark, A. and K. Whelan, (eds.), These Fissured Isles: Ireland, Scotland and British History, 1798–1848 (Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers, 2005), 221–41.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Commemorative Heritage and the Dialectics of Memory’, in McCarthy, M. (ed.), Ireland’s Heritages: Critical Perspectives on Memory and Identity (Aldershot and Burlington: Ashgate, 2005), 55–69.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., Remembering the Year of the French: Irish Folk History and Social Memory (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Fenianism and the Martyrdom–Terrorism Nexus in Ireland before Independence’, in Janes, D. and Houen, A. (eds.), Martyrdom and Terrorism: Pre-Modern to Contemporary Perspectives (Oxford University Press, 2014), 199–220.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘The Decline and Rebirth of “Folk Memory”: Remembering “The Year of the French” in the Late Twentieth Century’, Éire – Ireland, 38 (2003), 7–32.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘The Legendary Robert Emmet and His Bicentennial Biographers,’ The Irish Review, 32 (2004), 98–104.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Between Trauma and Triumphalism: The Easter Rising, the Somme, and the Crux of Deep Memory in Modern Ireland’, Journal of British Studies, 46 (2007), 366–89.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘“No, Nay, Never” (Once More): The Resurrection of Hungarian Irredentism,’ History Ireland, 21 (2013), 40–4.Google Scholar
Beiner, G., ‘Probing the Boundaries of Irish Memory: From Postmemory to Prememory and Back’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2014), 296–307.Google Scholar
Blaney, A., ‘Remembering Historical Trauma in Paul Greengrass’s Bloody Sunday,’ History and Memory, 19 (2007), 113–38.Google Scholar
Blight, D. W., ‘The Memory Boom: Why and Why Now?’, in Boyer, P. and Wertsch (eds.), J. V., Memory in Mind and Culture (Cambridge University Press, 2009), 238–51.Google Scholar
Brett, D., The Construction of Heritage (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Briody, M., The Irish Folklore Commission 1935–1970: History, Ideology, Methodology (Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 2007).Google Scholar
Bryan, D., Orange Parades: The Politics of Ritual, Tradition, and Control (London and Sterling, VA: Pluto Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Byrne, J. P., ‘Cultural Memory, Identity, and Irish-American Nostalgia’, in O. Frawley, (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 2: Diaspora and Memory Practices (Syracuse University Press, 2012), 49–60.Google Scholar
Canavan, T., ‘The Poppy My Father Wore: The Problems Facing Irish Nationalists in Commemorating the Two World Wars’ in E. Bort, , Commemorating Ireland: History, Politics, Culture (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004), 56–67.Google Scholar
Cashman, R., Storytelling on the Northern Irish Border: Characters and Community (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2008), 233–56.Google Scholar
Collins, P., Who Fears to Speak of ’98? Commemoration and the Continuing Impact of the United Irishmen (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2004).Google Scholar
Connerton, P., How Societies Remember (Cambridge University Press, 1989), 41–71.Google Scholar
Connerton, P., How Modernity Forgets (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Conway, B., Commemoration and Bloody Sunday: Pathways of Memory (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Cregan, D., ‘Remembering to Forget: Queer Memory and the New Ireland’, in O. Frawley, (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 2: Diaspora and Memory Practices (Syracuse University Press, 2012), 184–94.Google Scholar
Cronin, M., and Adair, D., The Wearing of the Green: A History of St. Patrick’s Day (London and New York: Routledge, 2006).Google Scholar
Crowley, J., ‘Constructing Famine Memory: The Role of Monuments’ in Moore, N., and Whelan, Y., Heritage, Memory and the Politics of Identity: New Perspectives on the Cultural Landscape (Aldershot and Burlington: Ashgate, 2007), 55–67.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., ‘“History à la Carte?” Historical Commemoration and Modern Ireland’, in E. Bort, , Commemorating Ireland: History, Politics, Culture (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004), 34–55.Google Scholar
Daly, M. E.and O’Callaghan, M., (eds.), 1916 in 1966: Commemorating the Easter Rising (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Dawson, G., Making Peace with the Past? Memory, Trauma and the Irish Troubles (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dingley, J., Durkheim and National Identity in Ireland: Applying the Sociology of Knowledge and Religion (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
Doherty, R., Irish Volunteers in the Second World War (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Dolan, A., ‘An Army of Our Fenian Dead: Republicanism, Monuments and Commemoration’ in F. McGarry, (ed.), Republicanism in Modern Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2003), 132–44.Google Scholar
Dolan, A., Commemorating the Irish Civil War: History and Memory, 1923–2000 (Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Donnelly, Jr, J. S., ‘Big House Burnings in County Cork During the Irish Revolution, 1920–21’, Éire-Ireland, 47 (2012), 141–97.Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘The Destruction of the Country House in Ireland, 1879–1973’, in J. Raven, (ed.), Lost Mansions: Essays on the Destruction of the Country House (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), 44–62.Google Scholar
Dunn, S., ‘Bloody Sunday and Its Commemoration Parades’ in T. G. Fraser, (ed.), The Irish Parading Tradition: Following the Drum (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 2000), 129–41.Google Scholar
Dunne, T., Rebellions: Memoir, Memory, and 1798 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Commemoration in the Irish Free State: A Chronicle of Embarrassment’, in McBride, I. (ed.), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2001), 184–203.Google Scholar
Foley, C., The Last Irish Plague: The Great Flu Epidemic in Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 137–52.Google Scholar
Forker, M., and McCormick, J., ‘Walls of History: The Use of Mythomoteurs in Northern Ireland Murals,’ Irish Studies Review, 17 (2009), 423–65.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., ‘Remembering 1798’, in McBride, I. (ed.), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2001), 67–94.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., The Irish Story: Telling Tales and Making It Up in Ireland (London and New York: Allen Lane, 2001), 23–36.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., Vivid Faces: The Revolutionary Generation in Ireland, 1890–1923 (London: Allen Lane, 2014).Google Scholar
Frawley, O. and O’Callaghan, K., (eds.), Memory Ireland, vol. 4: James Joyce and Cultural Memory (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Gephart, W., ‘Memory and the Sacred: The Cult of Anniversaries and Commemorative Rituals in the Light of The Elementary Forms’ in Allen, N. J., Pickering, W. S. F. and Miller, W. W. (eds.), On Durkheim’s Elementary Forms of Religious Life (London and New York: Routledge, 1998), 127–35.Google Scholar
Gibbons, L., ‘“Where Wolfe Tone’s Statue Was Not”: Joyce, Monuments and Memory’, in McBride, I. (ed.), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge, 2001), 139–59.Google Scholar
Gibbons, L., ‘Framing History: Neil Jordan’s Michael Collins,’ History Ireland, 1 (Spring 1997), 47–51.Google Scholar
Glassie, H., Passing the Time in Ballymenone: Culture and History of an Ulster Community (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Goldstone, K., ‘‘Now You See Us, Now You Don’t’: Reflections on Jews, Historical Amnesia and the Histories of a Multi-Ethnic Dublin’, Translocations: Migration and Social Change, 4 (2008), 102–9.Google Scholar
Graham, B., and Whelan, Y., ‘The Legacies of the Dead: Commemorating the Troubles in Northern Ireland,’ Environment and Planning D: Society and Space, 25 (2007), 476–95.Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘The Memory and Commemoration of the Great Irish Famine’ in Gray, P. and Oliver, K. (eds.), The Memory of Catastrophe (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Halbwachs, M., The Collective Memory (New York: Harper & Row, 1980).Google Scholar
Halbwachs, M., On Collective Memory (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Hamber, B., (ed.), Past Imperfect: Dealing with the Past in Northern Ireland and Societies in Transition (Derry/Londonderry: INCORE, 1998).Google Scholar
Hayes, P. and Campbell, J., Bloody Sunday: Trauma, Pain and Politics (London and Ann Arbor: Pluto Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Herron, T., and Lynch, J., After Bloody Sunday: Ethics, Representation, Justice (Cork: Cork University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Higgins, R., Transforming 1916: Meaning, Memory and the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Easter Rising (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Hirsch, J., Portrait of America: A Cultural History of the Federal Writers’ Project (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E., ‘Mass-Producing Traditions: Europe, 1870–1914’ in Hobsbawm, E. and Ranger, T. (eds.), The Invention of Tradition, (Cambridge, 1983), 263–307.Google Scholar
Hopkins, S., ‘The Chronicles of Long Kesh: Provisional Irish Republican Memoirs and the Contested Memory of the Hunger Strikes,’ Memory Studies, 7 (2014), 425–39.Google Scholar
Horne, J., (ed.), Our War: Ireland and the Great War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2008).Google Scholar
Huyssen, A., Twilight Memories: Marking Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York: Routledge, 1995).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., Ireland and the Great War (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., ‘Irish Varieties of Great War Commemoration’, in Horne, J. and Madigan, E., Towards Commemoration: Ireland in War and Revolution, 1912–1923 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2013), 117–25.Google Scholar
Johnson, N. C., Ireland, the Great War, and the Geography of Remembrance (Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Johnson, N. C., ‘Framing the Past: Time, Space and the Politics of Heritage Tourism in Ireland’, Political Geography, 18 (1999), 187–207.Google Scholar
Kaplan, S., Farewell, Revolution, vol. 1: The Historians’ Feud, France, 1789/1989 and vol. 2: Disputed Legacies, France, 1789/1989 (Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelleher, M., ‘Hunger and History: Monuments to the Great Irish Famine,’ Textual Practice, 16 (2002), 249–76.Google Scholar
Kelly, M. C., Ireland’s Great Famine in Irish-American History: Enshrining a Fateful Memory (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2014).Google Scholar
Kelly, S., ‘Stigma and Silence: Oral Histories of Tuberculosis,’ Oral History, 39 (2011), 65–76.Google Scholar
Keogh, D., Jews in Twentieth-Century Ireland: Refugees, Anti-Semitism and the Holocaust (Cork: Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., ‘The Elephant of Revolution Forgetfulness’, in Ní Dhonnchadha, M. and Dorgan, T. (eds.), Revising the Rising (Derry: Field Day, 1991).Google Scholar
Lehner, S., ‘The Irreversible and Irrevocable: Encircling Trauma in Contemporary Northern Irish Literature’ in Ní Dhonnchadha, M. and Dorgan, T. (eds.), Revising the Rising.Google Scholar
Leonard, J., ‘Facing “the Finger of Scorn”: Veterans’ Memories of Ireland and the Great War’, in Evans, M. and Lunn, K. (eds.), War and Memory in the Twentieth Century (Oxford and New York: Berg, 1997), 59–72.Google Scholar
Levy, D., and Sznaider, N., ‘Memory Unbound: The Holocaust and the Formation of Cosmopolitan Memory’, European Journal of Social Theory, 5 (2002), 87–106.Google Scholar
Levy, D., and Sznaider, N., ‘The Institutionalization of Cosmopolitan Morality: The Holocaust and Human Rights,’ Journal of Human Rights, 3 (2004), 143–57.Google Scholar
Mark-FitzGerald, E., Commemorating the Irish Famine: Memory and the Monument (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Martin, F. X., ‘1916: Myth, Fact, and Mystery,’ Studia Hibernica, (1967), 7–126.Google Scholar
McBride, I., (ed), History and Memory in Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M., Ireland’s 1916 Rising: Explorations of History-Making, Commemoration & Heritage in Modern Times (Farnham and Burlington: Ashgate, 2012).Google Scholar
McDaniel, D., Enniskillen: The Remembrance Sunday Bombing (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McGee, O., ‘“God Save Ireland”: Manchester-Martyr Demonstrations in Dublin, 1867–1916,’ Éire-Ireland, 36 (2001), 39–66.Google Scholar
McHugh, R., ‘The Famine in Irish Oral Tradition’, in Edwards, R. D. and Williams, T. D., The Great Famine: Studies in Irish History 1845–52 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1994; orig. edn. 1957), 389–436.Google Scholar
McIlroy, B., ‘History without Borders: Neil Jordan’s Michael Collins’, in J. MacKillop, (ed.), Contemporary Irish Cinema: From The Quiet Man to Dancing at Lughnasa (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1999), 22–28.Google Scholar
McKay, S., Bear in Mind These Dead (London: Faber & Faber, 2008).Google Scholar
McKittrick, D. et al., Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women, and Children Who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles (Edinburgh: Mainstream, 1999).Google Scholar
Merivirta, R., The Gun and Irish Politics: Examining National History in Neil Jordan’s Michael Collins (Bern and New York: Peter Lang, 2009).Google Scholar
Milne, I., ‘Through the Eyes of a Child: “Spanish” Influenza Remembered by Survivors’, in Mac Lellan, A. and Mauger (eds.), A., Growing Pains: Childhood Illness in Ireland, 1750–1950 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2013), 159–74.Google Scholar
Misztal, B. A., ‘Durkheim on Collective Memory,’ Journal of Classical Sociology, 3 (1 July 2003), 123–43.Google Scholar
Mullan, D., A Glimmer of Light: An Overview of Great Hunger Commemorative Events in Ireland and Throughout the World (Dublin: Concern Worldwide, 1995).Google Scholar
Murphy, J. H., Abject Loyalty: Nationalism and Monarchy in Ireland During the Reign of Queen Victoria (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Nora, P., ‘Between Memory and History: Les Lieux de Mémoire,’ Representations, 26 (1989), 7–24.Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., ‘Approaching a Folklore Archive: The Irish Folklore Commission and the Memory of the Great Famine,’ Folklore, 115 (2004), 222–32.Google Scholar
Ó hAodha, M., ‘Reconfiguring the Traveller Self: Cultural Memory and Belonging’ in Frawley, O. (ed.), Memory Ireland, vol. 2: Diaspora and Memory Practices, 185–96.Google Scholar
O’Brien, C. C., States of Ireland (London: Hutchinson, 1972), 150.Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., ‘Nationalist Responses to Two Royal Visits to Ireland, 1900 and 1903’, Irish Historical Studies, 31 (1999), 488–504.Google Scholar
Pine, E., The Politics of Irish Memory: Performing Remembrance in Contemporary Irish Culture (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011), 18–51.Google Scholar
Póirtéir, C., Famine Echoes (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1995).Google Scholar
Radstone, S., and Schwarz, B. (eds.), Memory: Histories, Theories, Debates (New York: Fordham University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Raven, J. (ed.), Lost Mansions: Essays on the Destruction of the Country House (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
Rigney, A., ‘Divided Pasts: A Premature Memorial and the Dynamics of Collective Remembrance,’ Memory Studies, 1 (2008), 89–97.Google Scholar
Robinson, H., ‘Remembering War in the Midst of Conflict: First World War Commemorations in the Northern Irish Troubles’, Twentieth-Century British History, 21 (2010), 80–101.Google Scholar
Rolston, B., ‘“Trying to Reach the Future through the Past”: Murals and Memory in Northern Ireland,’ Crime, Media, Culture, 6 (2010), 285–307.Google Scholar
Simon, G., ‘Cure, Superstition, Infection and Reaction: Tuberculosis in Ireland, 1932–1957’, Oral History, 32 (2004), 63–72.Google Scholar
Simpson, K., Truth Recovery in Northern Ireland: Critically Interpreting the Past (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Simpson, K., Unionist Voices and the Politics of Remembering the Past in Northern Ireland (Houndmills and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Smith, J., Ireland’s Magdalen Laundries and the Nation’s Architecture of Containment (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Smyth, J. ‘Milltown Cemetery and the Politics of Remembrance’ in J. Smyth (ed.), Remembering the Troubles: Commemorating, Constructing and Contesting the Recent Past in Northern Ireland (Notre Dame, University of Notre Dame Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Smyth, M. B., Truth Recovery and Justice after Conflict: Managing Violent Pasts (Oxford and New York: Routledge, 2007).Google Scholar
Switzer, C., Unionists and the Great War: Commemoration in the North of Ireland 1914–1939 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Taylor, D. A., Soul of a People: The WPA Writer’s Project Uncovers Depression America (Hoboken, NJ: Wiley, 2009).Google Scholar
Terdiman, R., Present Past: Modernity and the Memory Crisis (Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Turpin, J., ‘Monumental Commemoration of the Fallen in Ireland, North and South, 1920–60,’ New Hibernia Review, 11 (2007), 107–19.Google Scholar
Whelan, Y., ‘The Construction and Destruction of a Colonial Landscape: Monuments to British Monarchs in Dublin before and after Independence,’ Journal of Historical Geography, 28 (2002), 508–33.Google Scholar
Winter, J., ‘Notes on the Memory Boom: War, Remembrance, and the Uses of the Past’ in Bell, Duncan (ed.), Memory, Trauma and World Politics: Reflections on the Relationship between Past and Present (Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006), 54–73.Google Scholar
Woodward, G., Culture, Northern Ireland, and the Second World War (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Zuelow, E., Making Ireland Irish: Tourism and National Identity since the Irish Civil War (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Forum on Patronage and Pluralism in the Primary Sector: Report of the Forum’s Advisory Group (2012, 2014).Google Scholar
www.catholicbishops.ie/2015/08/24/seventeen-seminarians-commence-priesthood-studies-saint-patricks-college-maynooth/ (accessed 13 June 2016).Google Scholar
www.irishchurches.org/members/redeemed-christian-church-of-god (accessed 13 June 2016).Google Scholar
Irish Catholic DirectoryGoogle Scholar
Kavanagh, P., Tarry Flynn (London: Penguin, 1978).Google Scholar
O’Connor, F., ‘First Confession’, in My Oedipus Complex and Other Stories (London: Penguin, 2005), 23–30.Google Scholar
Pastoral letter issued by the Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland, 10 October 1922 and published in Irish Times, Irish Independent and Freeman’s Journal, 11 Oct. 1922.Google Scholar
Practice and Belief among Catholics in Northern Ireland: A Summary of Data from the International Social Science Programme Religion III (2008–9) survey for Northern Ireland & Ireland in a comparative perspective.Google Scholar
Report by Commission of Investigation into Catholic Archdiocese of Dublin (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2009)Google Scholar
The Pope in Ireland: Addresses and Homilies (Dublin: Veritas, 1979).Google Scholar
Akenson, D. H., Half the World from Home: Perspectives on the Irish in New Zealand, 1860–1950 (Wellington: Victoria University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Anderson, K., and Lavan, A., ‘Believing in God but not Obeying the Church: Being a Catholic in Ireland and Poland in the 1990s’, in Hilliard, B. and Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M. (ed.), Changing Ireland in International Comparison (Dublin: Liffey Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Barr, C., ‘“Imperium in Imperio”: Irish Episcopal Imperialism in the Nineteenth Century’, English Historical Review, 123 (2008), 611–50.Google Scholar
Biever, B., Religion, Culture and Values: A Cross-Cultural Analysis of Motivational Factors in Native Irish and American Irish Catholicism (New York: Arno Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Blanshard, P., American freedom and Catholic power (Boston, MA: Beacon Press, 1949).Google Scholar
Blanshard, P., The Irish and Catholic Power (Boston, MA: Beacon Press, 1953).Google Scholar
Breen, M. J., and Reynolds, C., ‘The Rise of Secularism and the Decline of Religiosity in Ireland: The Pattern of Religious Change in Europe’, The International Journal of Religion & Spirituality in Society, 1 (2011), 195–212.Google Scholar
Brown, C., The Death of Christian Britain (London: Routledge, 2001).Google Scholar
Carty, F. X., Hold Firm: John Charles McQuaid and the Second Vatican Council (Dublin: Columba Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Clarke, M., ‘The Response of the Roman Catholic Church to the Introduction of Vocational Education in Ireland, 1930–1942’, History of Education, 41 (2012), 477–93.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Church in Ireland since Vatican II’, The Furrow, 30 (December 1979).Google Scholar
Conway, B., ‘Religious Institutions and Sexual Scandals: A Comparative Study of Catholicism in Ireland, South Africa and the United States’, International Journal of Comparative Sociology, 55 (2014).Google Scholar
Cooney, J., John Charles McQuaid: ruler of Catholic Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
Corish, P., The Irish Catholic Experience: A Historical Survey (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, O., Cox, L. and Kuhling, C., Ireland’s New Religious Movements (Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Cambridge Scholars, 2011).Google Scholar
Cox, L., ‘Current Debates: New Religion(s) in Ireland’, Irish Journal of Sociology, 18 (2010), 100–11.Google Scholar
Davie, G., Religion in Britain since 1945: Believing Without Belonging (Oxford: Blackwell, 1994).Google Scholar
Davie, G., The Sociology of Religion (London: Sage, 2007).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J. S., ‘The Peak of Marianism in Ireland, 1930–60’, in Brown, S. and Miller, D. W. (ed.), Piety and Power in Ireland, 1760–1960: Essays in Honour of Emmet Larkin (Notre Dame, IN: University Notre Dame Press, 2000), 252–83.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J. S., ‘Opposing the “Modern World”: The Cult of the Virgin Mary in Ireland, 1965–85’, Éire-Ireland, 40 (2005), 193–4.Google Scholar
Donnelly, S., and Inglis, T., ‘The Media and the Catholic Church in Ireland: Reporting Clerical Child Sex Abuse’, Journal of Contemporary Religion 25:1 (2010).Google Scholar
Duffy, E., Saints & Sinners: A History of the Popes (New Haven, Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Earl, M., ‘The Late Late Show, Controversy and Context’, in McLoone, M. and MacMahon, J. (eds.), Television and Irish Society (Dublin: RTE, 1984).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., ‘Faith in Ireland, 1600–2000’, in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘Is Atheism Increasing? Ireland and Europe compared’, in T. Cassidy, (ed.), Measuring Ireland: Discerning Values and Beliefs (Dublin: Veritas, 2002).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘Religion and Prosperity’, Studies 90 (2001).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., Hayes, B., and Sinnott, R., Conflict and Consensus: A Study of Values and Attitudes in the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2005).Google Scholar
Fallon, B., An Age of Innocence: Irish Culture, 1930–1960 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1998).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, G., All in a Life: An Autobiography (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism since 1950: The Undoing of a Culture (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., ‘Religion, Politics and Socio-cultural Change in Twentieth-century Ireland’, The European Legacy 10 (2005).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., ‘Critical Voices in Irish Catholicism: reading the signs of the times’, Studies 100 (2011).Google Scholar
Gallagher, E. and Worrall, S., Christians in Ulster, 1968–1980 (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M.P., ‘What Hope for Irish Faith?’, The Furrow 29 (1978).Google Scholar
Ganiel, G., Transforming post-Catholic Ireland: Religious Practice in Late Modernity (Oxford University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Ganiel, G., and Dixon, P., ‘Religion in Northern Ireland: Rethinking Fundamentalism and the Possibilities for Conflict Transformation’, Journal of Peace Research, 45 (2008), 421–38.Google Scholar
Gilley, S., ‘Catholicism, Ireland and the Irish Diaspora’, in Gilley, S. and Stanley, B., (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity: vol. 8 World Christianities c. 1815-c.1914 (Cambridge University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Gorham, M., Forty Years of Irish Broadcasting (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Heelas, P., and Woodhead, L., The Spiritual Revolution: Why Religion is Giving Way to Spirituality (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Hilliard, B., ‘Family’, in S. O’Sullivan, (ed.), Contemporary Ireland: A Sociological Map (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Hoban, B., ‘How Did it Come to This?’, Studies, 101 (2012).Google Scholar
Hogan, E., The Irish Missionary Movement: A Historical Survey, 1830–1980 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Hogan, G., ‘De Valera, the Constitution and the Historians’, Irish Jurist 40 (2005), 293–320.Google Scholar
Horgan, J., ‘The Furrow: Navigating the Rapids, 1950–77’, in O’Brien, M. and Larkin, F. (eds.), Periodicals and Journalism in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), 173–86.Google Scholar
Inglis, T., Moral Monopoly: The Rise and Fall of the Catholic Church in Modern Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Inglis, T., ‘Individualism and Secularisation in Catholic Ireland’, in O’Sullivan, S. (ed.), Contemporary Ireland: A Sociological Map (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Inglis, T., ‘Catholic Identity in Contemporary Ireland: Belief and Belonging to Tradition’, Journal of Contemporary Religion 22 (2007), 205–20.Google Scholar
Keenan, M., “Them and Us”: The Clergy Child Sexual Offender as “Other”’ in T. Flannery, (ed.), Responding to the Ryan Report (Dublin: Columba Press, 2009), 192–4.Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Frank Duff: A life Story (New York: Continuum Publishing, 2011).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., ‘The Catholic Church in Ireland since the 1950s’, in L. Woodcock Tentler, (ed.), The Church Confronts Modernity: Catholicism since 1950 in the United States, Ireland and Quebec (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., ‘Ireland, the Vatican and the Cold War: The Case of Italy, 1948’, Historical Journal 34 (1991), 931–52.Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., ‘Ireland after Aggiornamento’, Studies, 101 (2012).Google Scholar
Kirby, P., Is Irish Catholicism Dying? Liberating an Imprisoned Church (Dublin: Mercier Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Kirby, P., ‘The Catholic Church in post-Celtic Tiger Ireland’, in Littleton, J. and Maher, E. (eds.), Contemporary Catholicism in Ireland: A Critical Appraisal (Dublin: Columba Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Kitching, K., ‘Governing “Authentic” Religiosity? The Responsibilisation of Parents beyond Religion and State in Matters of School Ethos in Ireland’, Irish Journal of Sociology 21 (2013), 17–34.Google Scholar
Küng, H., Church & Change: The Irish Experience (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1986).Google Scholar
Lane, D., ‘Vatican II: The Irish Experience’, in L. Bergin, (ed.), Faith, Word and Culture (Dublin: Columba Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., ‘The Devotional Revolution in Ireland, 1850–1875’, The American Historical Review, 77 (1972).Google Scholar
Lawlor, B., and Dalton, J., (ed.), The Society of St Vincent de Paul in Ireland: 170 Years of Fighting Poverty (Dublin: New Island Books, 2014).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘Society and culture’, in F. Litton, (ed.), Unequal Achievement: The Irish Experience, 1957–1982 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1982).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘From Empire to Europe: The Irish State 1922–73’, in Adshead, M., Kirby, P. and Millar, M. (eds.), Contesting the State: Lessons from the Irish Case (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Lennonn, C. (ed.), Confraternities and Sodalities in Ireland: Charity, Devotion and Sociability (Dublin: Columba Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Littleton, J., ‘Being a Catholic in Ireland today’, in Littleton, J. and Maher, E. (eds.), Contemporary Catholicism in Ireland: A Critical Appraisal (Dublin: Columba Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mac Gréil, M., Prejudice and Tolerance in Ireland: Based on a Survey of Intergroup Attitudes of Dublin Adults and Other Sources (Dublin: College of Industrial Relations, 1977).Google Scholar
Mac Gréil, M., Pluralism & Diversity in Ireland: Prejudice and Related Issues in early 21st Century Ireland (Dublin: Columba Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Malesevic, V., ‘Ireland and Neo-secularisation Theory’, Irish Journal of Sociology, 18 (2010).Google Scholar
Maxwell, E., ‘Apostolic Religious life in Ireland and Western Europe’, in Breen, M. J. (ed), A Fire in the Forest: Religious Life in Ireland (Dublin: Veritas, 2001), 58–60.Google Scholar
McCabe, M. P., For God and Ireland: The Fight for Moral Superiority in Ireland, 1922–1932 (Sallins: Irish Academic Press, 2013).Google Scholar
McConvery, B., ‘The Redemptorists and the shaping of Irish popular devotion, 1851–1965’, in Laugerud, H. and Ryan, S. (eds.), Devotional Cultures of European Christianity, 1790–1960 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
McGarry, P., ‘All Churches in Ireland in Need of “Reality Check”’, Irish Times, 24 May 2015.Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., ‘Acts of “National Communion”: The Centenary Celebrations for Catholic Emancipation, the Forerunner of the Eucharistic Congress’, in J. Augusteijn, (ed.), Ireland in the 1930s: New Perspectives (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Miller, D. W., Church, State and Nation in Ireland, 1898–1921 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Morrissey, T., William J. Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin, 1841–1921: No Uncertain Voice (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Newman, J., (ed.), The Limerick Rural Survey, 1958–1964 (Tipperary: Muintir na Tíre, 1964).Google Scholar
Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M., ‘The Power of the Catholic Church in the Republic of Ireland’, in Clancy, P., Drudy, S., Lynch, K. and O’Dowd, L. (eds.), Irish Society: Sociological Perspectives (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1995).Google Scholar
Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M., ‘Religion in Ireland: Preliminary Analysis’, Social Studies: Irish Journal of Sociology 5 (1976).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, S., Education Policy in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., Rendering to God and Caesar: The Irish Churches and the Two States in Ireland, 1949–73 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘“Resigned to Take the Bill with its Defects”: The Catholic Church and the Third Home Rule Bill’, in Gabriel Doherty (ed.), Cork Studies in the Irish Revolution: The Home Rule Crisis 1912–14 (Cork: Mercier Press, 2014), 185–209.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Archbishop William Joseph Walsh’, in Eugenio Biagini and Daniel Mulhall (eds.), The Shaping of Modern Ireland: A Centenary Reassessment (Sallins: Irish Academic Press, 2016), 110–23.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., ‘“Ah Ireland, the Caring Nation”: Foreign Aid and Irish State Identity during the long 1970s’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2013).Google Scholar
Pace, E., ‘A Peculiar Pluralism’, Journal of Modern Italian Studies 12 (2007).Google Scholar
Pace, E., ‘Achilles and the Tortoise: A Society Monopolized by Catholicism Faced with an Unexpected Religious Pluralism’, Social Compass 60 2013), 315–31.Google Scholar
Pettitt, L., Screening Ireland: Film and Television Representation (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Rafferty, O., ‘Northern Catholics and the Early Years of the Troubles’, in O. Rafferty, (ed.), Irish Catholic Identities (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Rafferty, O., ‘The Catholic Church in Ireland and Vatican II in historical perspective’, in N. Coll, (ed.), Ireland & Vatican II: Essays Theological, Pastoral and Educational (Dublin: Columba Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Roddy, S., ‘Spiritual Imperialism and the Mission of the Irish Race: The Catholic Church and Emigration from Nineteenth-century Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2013), 600–19.Google Scholar
Savage, R., Irish Television: The Political and Social Origins (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Savage, R., A Loss of Innocence? Television and Irish Society, 1960–72 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Scharbrodt, O., Sakaranaho, T., Hussain Khan, A., Shanneik, Y., and Ibrahim, V., Muslims in Ireland: Past and Present (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Skuce, S., The Faiths of Ireland (Dublin: Columba Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Stark, R., and Finke, R., ‘Catholic Religious Vocations: Decline and Revival’, Review of Religious Research 42 (2000), 125–45.Google Scholar
Tierney, M., The Story of Muintir na Tíre 1931–2001: The First Seventy Years (Tipperary: Muintir na Tíre, 2004).Google Scholar
Tippett-Spirtou, S., French Catholicism: Church, State and Society in a Changing Era (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Tuohy, D., Denominational Education and Politics: Ireland in a European Context (Dublin: Veritas, 2013).Google Scholar
Twomey, D. V., The End of Irish Catholicism? (Dublin: Veritas, 2003).Google Scholar
Ugba, A., ‘African Pentecostals in Twenty-first Century Ireland: Identity and Integration,’ in B. Fanning, (ed.), Immigration and Social Change in the Republic of Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ugba, A., Shades of Belonging: African Pentecostals in Twenty-First Century Ireland (Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., ‘Ministers, Bishops and the Changing Balance of power in Irish Education 1950–70’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2012).Google Scholar
Weafer, J., ‘Statistical Profile of Religious Personnel in Ireland’, in Breen, M. J. (ed), A Fire in the Forest: Religious Life in Ireland (Dublin: Veritas, 2001).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Church and State in Modern Ireland, 1923–1970 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1971).Google Scholar
Wilson, B., Religion in Sociological Perspective (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Woulfe, E., ‘Religious life in Ireland today’, in N. Coll, (ed.), Ireland & Vatican II: Essays Theological, Pastoral and Educational (Dublin: Columba Press, 2015), 219.Google Scholar
Forum on Patronage and Pluralism in the Primary Sector: Report of the Forum’s Advisory Group (2012, 2014).Google Scholar
www.catholicbishops.ie/2015/08/24/seventeen-seminarians-commence-priesthood-studies-saint-patricks-college-maynooth/ (accessed 13 June 2016).Google Scholar
www.irishchurches.org/members/redeemed-christian-church-of-god (accessed 13 June 2016).Google Scholar
Irish Catholic DirectoryGoogle Scholar
Kavanagh, P., Tarry Flynn (London: Penguin, 1978).Google Scholar
O’Connor, F., ‘First Confession’, in My Oedipus Complex and Other Stories (London: Penguin, 2005), 23–30.Google Scholar
Pastoral letter issued by the Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland, 10 October 1922 and published in Irish Times, Irish Independent and Freeman’s Journal, 11 Oct. 1922.Google Scholar
Practice and Belief among Catholics in Northern Ireland: A Summary of Data from the International Social Science Programme Religion III (2008–9) survey for Northern Ireland & Ireland in a comparative perspective.Google Scholar
Report by Commission of Investigation into Catholic Archdiocese of Dublin (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2009)Google Scholar
The Pope in Ireland: Addresses and Homilies (Dublin: Veritas, 1979).Google Scholar
Akenson, D. H., Half the World from Home: Perspectives on the Irish in New Zealand, 1860–1950 (Wellington: Victoria University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Anderson, K., and Lavan, A., ‘Believing in God but not Obeying the Church: Being a Catholic in Ireland and Poland in the 1990s’, in Hilliard, B. and Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M. (ed.), Changing Ireland in International Comparison (Dublin: Liffey Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Barr, C., ‘“Imperium in Imperio”: Irish Episcopal Imperialism in the Nineteenth Century’, English Historical Review, 123 (2008), 611–50.Google Scholar
Biever, B., Religion, Culture and Values: A Cross-Cultural Analysis of Motivational Factors in Native Irish and American Irish Catholicism (New York: Arno Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Blanshard, P., American freedom and Catholic power (Boston, MA: Beacon Press, 1949).Google Scholar
Blanshard, P., The Irish and Catholic Power (Boston, MA: Beacon Press, 1953).Google Scholar
Breen, M. J., and Reynolds, C., ‘The Rise of Secularism and the Decline of Religiosity in Ireland: The Pattern of Religious Change in Europe’, The International Journal of Religion & Spirituality in Society, 1 (2011), 195–212.Google Scholar
Brown, C., The Death of Christian Britain (London: Routledge, 2001).Google Scholar
Carty, F. X., Hold Firm: John Charles McQuaid and the Second Vatican Council (Dublin: Columba Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Clarke, M., ‘The Response of the Roman Catholic Church to the Introduction of Vocational Education in Ireland, 1930–1942’, History of Education, 41 (2012), 477–93.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Church in Ireland since Vatican II’, The Furrow, 30 (December 1979).Google Scholar
Conway, B., ‘Religious Institutions and Sexual Scandals: A Comparative Study of Catholicism in Ireland, South Africa and the United States’, International Journal of Comparative Sociology, 55 (2014).Google Scholar
Cooney, J., John Charles McQuaid: ruler of Catholic Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
Corish, P., The Irish Catholic Experience: A Historical Survey (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, O., Cox, L. and Kuhling, C., Ireland’s New Religious Movements (Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Cambridge Scholars, 2011).Google Scholar
Cox, L., ‘Current Debates: New Religion(s) in Ireland’, Irish Journal of Sociology, 18 (2010), 100–11.Google Scholar
Davie, G., Religion in Britain since 1945: Believing Without Belonging (Oxford: Blackwell, 1994).Google Scholar
Davie, G., The Sociology of Religion (London: Sage, 2007).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J. S., ‘The Peak of Marianism in Ireland, 1930–60’, in Brown, S. and Miller, D. W. (ed.), Piety and Power in Ireland, 1760–1960: Essays in Honour of Emmet Larkin (Notre Dame, IN: University Notre Dame Press, 2000), 252–83.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J. S., ‘Opposing the “Modern World”: The Cult of the Virgin Mary in Ireland, 1965–85’, Éire-Ireland, 40 (2005), 193–4.Google Scholar
Donnelly, S., and Inglis, T., ‘The Media and the Catholic Church in Ireland: Reporting Clerical Child Sex Abuse’, Journal of Contemporary Religion 25:1 (2010).Google Scholar
Duffy, E., Saints & Sinners: A History of the Popes (New Haven, Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Earl, M., ‘The Late Late Show, Controversy and Context’, in McLoone, M. and MacMahon, J. (eds.), Television and Irish Society (Dublin: RTE, 1984).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., ‘Faith in Ireland, 1600–2000’, in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘Is Atheism Increasing? Ireland and Europe compared’, in T. Cassidy, (ed.), Measuring Ireland: Discerning Values and Beliefs (Dublin: Veritas, 2002).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘Religion and Prosperity’, Studies 90 (2001).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., Hayes, B., and Sinnott, R., Conflict and Consensus: A Study of Values and Attitudes in the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2005).Google Scholar
Fallon, B., An Age of Innocence: Irish Culture, 1930–1960 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1998).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, G., All in a Life: An Autobiography (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism since 1950: The Undoing of a Culture (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., ‘Religion, Politics and Socio-cultural Change in Twentieth-century Ireland’, The European Legacy 10 (2005).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., ‘Critical Voices in Irish Catholicism: reading the signs of the times’, Studies 100 (2011).Google Scholar
Gallagher, E. and Worrall, S., Christians in Ulster, 1968–1980 (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M.P., ‘What Hope for Irish Faith?’, The Furrow 29 (1978).Google Scholar
Ganiel, G., Transforming post-Catholic Ireland: Religious Practice in Late Modernity (Oxford University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Ganiel, G., and Dixon, P., ‘Religion in Northern Ireland: Rethinking Fundamentalism and the Possibilities for Conflict Transformation’, Journal of Peace Research, 45 (2008), 421–38.Google Scholar
Gilley, S., ‘Catholicism, Ireland and the Irish Diaspora’, in Gilley, S. and Stanley, B., (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity: vol. 8 World Christianities c. 1815-c.1914 (Cambridge University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Gorham, M., Forty Years of Irish Broadcasting (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Heelas, P., and Woodhead, L., The Spiritual Revolution: Why Religion is Giving Way to Spirituality (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Hilliard, B., ‘Family’, in S. O’Sullivan, (ed.), Contemporary Ireland: A Sociological Map (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Hoban, B., ‘How Did it Come to This?’, Studies, 101 (2012).Google Scholar
Hogan, E., The Irish Missionary Movement: A Historical Survey, 1830–1980 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Hogan, G., ‘De Valera, the Constitution and the Historians’, Irish Jurist 40 (2005), 293–320.Google Scholar
Horgan, J., ‘The Furrow: Navigating the Rapids, 1950–77’, in O’Brien, M. and Larkin, F. (eds.), Periodicals and Journalism in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), 173–86.Google Scholar
Inglis, T., Moral Monopoly: The Rise and Fall of the Catholic Church in Modern Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Inglis, T., ‘Individualism and Secularisation in Catholic Ireland’, in O’Sullivan, S. (ed.), Contemporary Ireland: A Sociological Map (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Inglis, T., ‘Catholic Identity in Contemporary Ireland: Belief and Belonging to Tradition’, Journal of Contemporary Religion 22 (2007), 205–20.Google Scholar
Keenan, M., “Them and Us”: The Clergy Child Sexual Offender as “Other”’ in T. Flannery, (ed.), Responding to the Ryan Report (Dublin: Columba Press, 2009), 192–4.Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Frank Duff: A life Story (New York: Continuum Publishing, 2011).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., ‘The Catholic Church in Ireland since the 1950s’, in L. Woodcock Tentler, (ed.), The Church Confronts Modernity: Catholicism since 1950 in the United States, Ireland and Quebec (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., ‘Ireland, the Vatican and the Cold War: The Case of Italy, 1948’, Historical Journal 34 (1991), 931–52.Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., ‘Ireland after Aggiornamento’, Studies, 101 (2012).Google Scholar
Kirby, P., Is Irish Catholicism Dying? Liberating an Imprisoned Church (Dublin: Mercier Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Kirby, P., ‘The Catholic Church in post-Celtic Tiger Ireland’, in Littleton, J. and Maher, E. (eds.), Contemporary Catholicism in Ireland: A Critical Appraisal (Dublin: Columba Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Kitching, K., ‘Governing “Authentic” Religiosity? The Responsibilisation of Parents beyond Religion and State in Matters of School Ethos in Ireland’, Irish Journal of Sociology 21 (2013), 17–34.Google Scholar
Küng, H., Church & Change: The Irish Experience (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1986).Google Scholar
Lane, D., ‘Vatican II: The Irish Experience’, in L. Bergin, (ed.), Faith, Word and Culture (Dublin: Columba Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., ‘The Devotional Revolution in Ireland, 1850–1875’, The American Historical Review, 77 (1972).Google Scholar
Lawlor, B., and Dalton, J., (ed.), The Society of St Vincent de Paul in Ireland: 170 Years of Fighting Poverty (Dublin: New Island Books, 2014).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘Society and culture’, in F. Litton, (ed.), Unequal Achievement: The Irish Experience, 1957–1982 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1982).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘From Empire to Europe: The Irish State 1922–73’, in Adshead, M., Kirby, P. and Millar, M. (eds.), Contesting the State: Lessons from the Irish Case (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Lennonn, C. (ed.), Confraternities and Sodalities in Ireland: Charity, Devotion and Sociability (Dublin: Columba Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Littleton, J., ‘Being a Catholic in Ireland today’, in Littleton, J. and Maher, E. (eds.), Contemporary Catholicism in Ireland: A Critical Appraisal (Dublin: Columba Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mac Gréil, M., Prejudice and Tolerance in Ireland: Based on a Survey of Intergroup Attitudes of Dublin Adults and Other Sources (Dublin: College of Industrial Relations, 1977).Google Scholar
Mac Gréil, M., Pluralism & Diversity in Ireland: Prejudice and Related Issues in early 21st Century Ireland (Dublin: Columba Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Malesevic, V., ‘Ireland and Neo-secularisation Theory’, Irish Journal of Sociology, 18 (2010).Google Scholar
Maxwell, E., ‘Apostolic Religious life in Ireland and Western Europe’, in Breen, M. J. (ed), A Fire in the Forest: Religious Life in Ireland (Dublin: Veritas, 2001), 58–60.Google Scholar
McCabe, M. P., For God and Ireland: The Fight for Moral Superiority in Ireland, 1922–1932 (Sallins: Irish Academic Press, 2013).Google Scholar
McConvery, B., ‘The Redemptorists and the shaping of Irish popular devotion, 1851–1965’, in Laugerud, H. and Ryan, S. (eds.), Devotional Cultures of European Christianity, 1790–1960 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
McGarry, P., ‘All Churches in Ireland in Need of “Reality Check”’, Irish Times, 24 May 2015.Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., ‘Acts of “National Communion”: The Centenary Celebrations for Catholic Emancipation, the Forerunner of the Eucharistic Congress’, in J. Augusteijn, (ed.), Ireland in the 1930s: New Perspectives (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Miller, D. W., Church, State and Nation in Ireland, 1898–1921 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Morrissey, T., William J. Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin, 1841–1921: No Uncertain Voice (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Newman, J., (ed.), The Limerick Rural Survey, 1958–1964 (Tipperary: Muintir na Tíre, 1964).Google Scholar
Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M., ‘The Power of the Catholic Church in the Republic of Ireland’, in Clancy, P., Drudy, S., Lynch, K. and O’Dowd, L. (eds.), Irish Society: Sociological Perspectives (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1995).Google Scholar
Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M., ‘Religion in Ireland: Preliminary Analysis’, Social Studies: Irish Journal of Sociology 5 (1976).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, S., Education Policy in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., Rendering to God and Caesar: The Irish Churches and the Two States in Ireland, 1949–73 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘“Resigned to Take the Bill with its Defects”: The Catholic Church and the Third Home Rule Bill’, in Gabriel Doherty (ed.), Cork Studies in the Irish Revolution: The Home Rule Crisis 1912–14 (Cork: Mercier Press, 2014), 185–209.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Archbishop William Joseph Walsh’, in Eugenio Biagini and Daniel Mulhall (eds.), The Shaping of Modern Ireland: A Centenary Reassessment (Sallins: Irish Academic Press, 2016), 110–23.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., ‘“Ah Ireland, the Caring Nation”: Foreign Aid and Irish State Identity during the long 1970s’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2013).Google Scholar
Pace, E., ‘A Peculiar Pluralism’, Journal of Modern Italian Studies 12 (2007).Google Scholar
Pace, E., ‘Achilles and the Tortoise: A Society Monopolized by Catholicism Faced with an Unexpected Religious Pluralism’, Social Compass 60 2013), 315–31.Google Scholar
Pettitt, L., Screening Ireland: Film and Television Representation (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Rafferty, O., ‘Northern Catholics and the Early Years of the Troubles’, in O. Rafferty, (ed.), Irish Catholic Identities (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Rafferty, O., ‘The Catholic Church in Ireland and Vatican II in historical perspective’, in N. Coll, (ed.), Ireland & Vatican II: Essays Theological, Pastoral and Educational (Dublin: Columba Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Roddy, S., ‘Spiritual Imperialism and the Mission of the Irish Race: The Catholic Church and Emigration from Nineteenth-century Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2013), 600–19.Google Scholar
Savage, R., Irish Television: The Political and Social Origins (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Savage, R., A Loss of Innocence? Television and Irish Society, 1960–72 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Scharbrodt, O., Sakaranaho, T., Hussain Khan, A., Shanneik, Y., and Ibrahim, V., Muslims in Ireland: Past and Present (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Skuce, S., The Faiths of Ireland (Dublin: Columba Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Stark, R., and Finke, R., ‘Catholic Religious Vocations: Decline and Revival’, Review of Religious Research 42 (2000), 125–45.Google Scholar
Tierney, M., The Story of Muintir na Tíre 1931–2001: The First Seventy Years (Tipperary: Muintir na Tíre, 2004).Google Scholar
Tippett-Spirtou, S., French Catholicism: Church, State and Society in a Changing Era (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Tuohy, D., Denominational Education and Politics: Ireland in a European Context (Dublin: Veritas, 2013).Google Scholar
Twomey, D. V., The End of Irish Catholicism? (Dublin: Veritas, 2003).Google Scholar
Ugba, A., ‘African Pentecostals in Twenty-first Century Ireland: Identity and Integration,’ in B. Fanning, (ed.), Immigration and Social Change in the Republic of Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ugba, A., Shades of Belonging: African Pentecostals in Twenty-First Century Ireland (Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., ‘Ministers, Bishops and the Changing Balance of power in Irish Education 1950–70’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2012).Google Scholar
Weafer, J., ‘Statistical Profile of Religious Personnel in Ireland’, in Breen, M. J. (ed), A Fire in the Forest: Religious Life in Ireland (Dublin: Veritas, 2001).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Church and State in Modern Ireland, 1923–1970 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1971).Google Scholar
Wilson, B., Religion in Sociological Perspective (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Woulfe, E., ‘Religious life in Ireland today’, in N. Coll, (ed.), Ireland & Vatican II: Essays Theological, Pastoral and Educational (Dublin: Columba Press, 2015), 219.Google Scholar
Forum on Patronage and Pluralism in the Primary Sector: Report of the Forum’s Advisory Group (2012, 2014).Google Scholar
www.catholicbishops.ie/2015/08/24/seventeen-seminarians-commence-priesthood-studies-saint-patricks-college-maynooth/ (accessed 13 June 2016).Google Scholar
www.irishchurches.org/members/redeemed-christian-church-of-god (accessed 13 June 2016).Google Scholar
Irish Catholic DirectoryGoogle Scholar
Kavanagh, P., Tarry Flynn (London: Penguin, 1978).Google Scholar
O’Connor, F., ‘First Confession’, in My Oedipus Complex and Other Stories (London: Penguin, 2005), 23–30.Google Scholar
Pastoral letter issued by the Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland, 10 October 1922 and published in Irish Times, Irish Independent and Freeman’s Journal, 11 Oct. 1922.Google Scholar
Practice and Belief among Catholics in Northern Ireland: A Summary of Data from the International Social Science Programme Religion III (2008–9) survey for Northern Ireland & Ireland in a comparative perspective.Google Scholar
Report by Commission of Investigation into Catholic Archdiocese of Dublin (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2009)Google Scholar
The Pope in Ireland: Addresses and Homilies (Dublin: Veritas, 1979).Google Scholar
Akenson, D. H., Half the World from Home: Perspectives on the Irish in New Zealand, 1860–1950 (Wellington: Victoria University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Anderson, K., and Lavan, A., ‘Believing in God but not Obeying the Church: Being a Catholic in Ireland and Poland in the 1990s’, in Hilliard, B. and Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M. (ed.), Changing Ireland in International Comparison (Dublin: Liffey Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Barr, C., ‘“Imperium in Imperio”: Irish Episcopal Imperialism in the Nineteenth Century’, English Historical Review, 123 (2008), 611–50.Google Scholar
Biever, B., Religion, Culture and Values: A Cross-Cultural Analysis of Motivational Factors in Native Irish and American Irish Catholicism (New York: Arno Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Blanshard, P., American freedom and Catholic power (Boston, MA: Beacon Press, 1949).Google Scholar
Blanshard, P., The Irish and Catholic Power (Boston, MA: Beacon Press, 1953).Google Scholar
Breen, M. J., and Reynolds, C., ‘The Rise of Secularism and the Decline of Religiosity in Ireland: The Pattern of Religious Change in Europe’, The International Journal of Religion & Spirituality in Society, 1 (2011), 195–212.Google Scholar
Brown, C., The Death of Christian Britain (London: Routledge, 2001).Google Scholar
Carty, F. X., Hold Firm: John Charles McQuaid and the Second Vatican Council (Dublin: Columba Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Clarke, M., ‘The Response of the Roman Catholic Church to the Introduction of Vocational Education in Ireland, 1930–1942’, History of Education, 41 (2012), 477–93.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Church in Ireland since Vatican II’, The Furrow, 30 (December 1979).Google Scholar
Conway, B., ‘Religious Institutions and Sexual Scandals: A Comparative Study of Catholicism in Ireland, South Africa and the United States’, International Journal of Comparative Sociology, 55 (2014).Google Scholar
Cooney, J., John Charles McQuaid: ruler of Catholic Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
Corish, P., The Irish Catholic Experience: A Historical Survey (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, O., Cox, L. and Kuhling, C., Ireland’s New Religious Movements (Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Cambridge Scholars, 2011).Google Scholar
Cox, L., ‘Current Debates: New Religion(s) in Ireland’, Irish Journal of Sociology, 18 (2010), 100–11.Google Scholar
Davie, G., Religion in Britain since 1945: Believing Without Belonging (Oxford: Blackwell, 1994).Google Scholar
Davie, G., The Sociology of Religion (London: Sage, 2007).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J. S., ‘The Peak of Marianism in Ireland, 1930–60’, in Brown, S. and Miller, D. W. (ed.), Piety and Power in Ireland, 1760–1960: Essays in Honour of Emmet Larkin (Notre Dame, IN: University Notre Dame Press, 2000), 252–83.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J. S., ‘Opposing the “Modern World”: The Cult of the Virgin Mary in Ireland, 1965–85’, Éire-Ireland, 40 (2005), 193–4.Google Scholar
Donnelly, S., and Inglis, T., ‘The Media and the Catholic Church in Ireland: Reporting Clerical Child Sex Abuse’, Journal of Contemporary Religion 25:1 (2010).Google Scholar
Duffy, E., Saints & Sinners: A History of the Popes (New Haven, Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Earl, M., ‘The Late Late Show, Controversy and Context’, in McLoone, M. and MacMahon, J. (eds.), Television and Irish Society (Dublin: RTE, 1984).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., ‘Faith in Ireland, 1600–2000’, in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘Is Atheism Increasing? Ireland and Europe compared’, in T. Cassidy, (ed.), Measuring Ireland: Discerning Values and Beliefs (Dublin: Veritas, 2002).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., ‘Religion and Prosperity’, Studies 90 (2001).Google Scholar
Fahey, T., Hayes, B., and Sinnott, R., Conflict and Consensus: A Study of Values and Attitudes in the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2005).Google Scholar
Fallon, B., An Age of Innocence: Irish Culture, 1930–1960 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1998).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, G., All in a Life: An Autobiography (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., Irish Catholicism since 1950: The Undoing of a Culture (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., ‘Religion, Politics and Socio-cultural Change in Twentieth-century Ireland’, The European Legacy 10 (2005).Google Scholar
Fuller, L., ‘Critical Voices in Irish Catholicism: reading the signs of the times’, Studies 100 (2011).Google Scholar
Gallagher, E. and Worrall, S., Christians in Ulster, 1968–1980 (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Gallagher, M.P., ‘What Hope for Irish Faith?’, The Furrow 29 (1978).Google Scholar
Ganiel, G., Transforming post-Catholic Ireland: Religious Practice in Late Modernity (Oxford University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Ganiel, G., and Dixon, P., ‘Religion in Northern Ireland: Rethinking Fundamentalism and the Possibilities for Conflict Transformation’, Journal of Peace Research, 45 (2008), 421–38.Google Scholar
Gilley, S., ‘Catholicism, Ireland and the Irish Diaspora’, in Gilley, S. and Stanley, B., (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity: vol. 8 World Christianities c. 1815-c.1914 (Cambridge University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Gorham, M., Forty Years of Irish Broadcasting (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Heelas, P., and Woodhead, L., The Spiritual Revolution: Why Religion is Giving Way to Spirituality (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Hilliard, B., ‘Family’, in S. O’Sullivan, (ed.), Contemporary Ireland: A Sociological Map (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Hoban, B., ‘How Did it Come to This?’, Studies, 101 (2012).Google Scholar
Hogan, E., The Irish Missionary Movement: A Historical Survey, 1830–1980 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Hogan, G., ‘De Valera, the Constitution and the Historians’, Irish Jurist 40 (2005), 293–320.Google Scholar
Horgan, J., ‘The Furrow: Navigating the Rapids, 1950–77’, in O’Brien, M. and Larkin, F. (eds.), Periodicals and Journalism in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), 173–86.Google Scholar
Inglis, T., Moral Monopoly: The Rise and Fall of the Catholic Church in Modern Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Inglis, T., ‘Individualism and Secularisation in Catholic Ireland’, in O’Sullivan, S. (ed.), Contemporary Ireland: A Sociological Map (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Inglis, T., ‘Catholic Identity in Contemporary Ireland: Belief and Belonging to Tradition’, Journal of Contemporary Religion 22 (2007), 205–20.Google Scholar
Keenan, M., “Them and Us”: The Clergy Child Sexual Offender as “Other”’ in T. Flannery, (ed.), Responding to the Ryan Report (Dublin: Columba Press, 2009), 192–4.Google Scholar
Kennedy, F., Frank Duff: A life Story (New York: Continuum Publishing, 2011).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., ‘The Catholic Church in Ireland since the 1950s’, in L. Woodcock Tentler, (ed.), The Church Confronts Modernity: Catholicism since 1950 in the United States, Ireland and Quebec (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Keogh, D., ‘Ireland, the Vatican and the Cold War: The Case of Italy, 1948’, Historical Journal 34 (1991), 931–52.Google Scholar
Kiberd, D., ‘Ireland after Aggiornamento’, Studies, 101 (2012).Google Scholar
Kirby, P., Is Irish Catholicism Dying? Liberating an Imprisoned Church (Dublin: Mercier Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Kirby, P., ‘The Catholic Church in post-Celtic Tiger Ireland’, in Littleton, J. and Maher, E. (eds.), Contemporary Catholicism in Ireland: A Critical Appraisal (Dublin: Columba Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Kitching, K., ‘Governing “Authentic” Religiosity? The Responsibilisation of Parents beyond Religion and State in Matters of School Ethos in Ireland’, Irish Journal of Sociology 21 (2013), 17–34.Google Scholar
Küng, H., Church & Change: The Irish Experience (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1986).Google Scholar
Lane, D., ‘Vatican II: The Irish Experience’, in L. Bergin, (ed.), Faith, Word and Culture (Dublin: Columba Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., ‘The Devotional Revolution in Ireland, 1850–1875’, The American Historical Review, 77 (1972).Google Scholar
Lawlor, B., and Dalton, J., (ed.), The Society of St Vincent de Paul in Ireland: 170 Years of Fighting Poverty (Dublin: New Island Books, 2014).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘Society and culture’, in F. Litton, (ed.), Unequal Achievement: The Irish Experience, 1957–1982 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1982).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., ‘From Empire to Europe: The Irish State 1922–73’, in Adshead, M., Kirby, P. and Millar, M. (eds.), Contesting the State: Lessons from the Irish Case (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Lennonn, C. (ed.), Confraternities and Sodalities in Ireland: Charity, Devotion and Sociability (Dublin: Columba Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Littleton, J., ‘Being a Catholic in Ireland today’, in Littleton, J. and Maher, E. (eds.), Contemporary Catholicism in Ireland: A Critical Appraisal (Dublin: Columba Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mac Gréil, M., Prejudice and Tolerance in Ireland: Based on a Survey of Intergroup Attitudes of Dublin Adults and Other Sources (Dublin: College of Industrial Relations, 1977).Google Scholar
Mac Gréil, M., Pluralism & Diversity in Ireland: Prejudice and Related Issues in early 21st Century Ireland (Dublin: Columba Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Malesevic, V., ‘Ireland and Neo-secularisation Theory’, Irish Journal of Sociology, 18 (2010).Google Scholar
Maxwell, E., ‘Apostolic Religious life in Ireland and Western Europe’, in Breen, M. J. (ed), A Fire in the Forest: Religious Life in Ireland (Dublin: Veritas, 2001), 58–60.Google Scholar
McCabe, M. P., For God and Ireland: The Fight for Moral Superiority in Ireland, 1922–1932 (Sallins: Irish Academic Press, 2013).Google Scholar
McConvery, B., ‘The Redemptorists and the shaping of Irish popular devotion, 1851–1965’, in Laugerud, H. and Ryan, S. (eds.), Devotional Cultures of European Christianity, 1790–1960 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
McGarry, P., ‘All Churches in Ireland in Need of “Reality Check”’, Irish Times, 24 May 2015.Google Scholar
McIntosh, G., ‘Acts of “National Communion”: The Centenary Celebrations for Catholic Emancipation, the Forerunner of the Eucharistic Congress’, in J. Augusteijn, (ed.), Ireland in the 1930s: New Perspectives (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Miller, D. W., Church, State and Nation in Ireland, 1898–1921 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Morrissey, T., William J. Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin, 1841–1921: No Uncertain Voice (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Newman, J., (ed.), The Limerick Rural Survey, 1958–1964 (Tipperary: Muintir na Tíre, 1964).Google Scholar
Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M., ‘The Power of the Catholic Church in the Republic of Ireland’, in Clancy, P., Drudy, S., Lynch, K. and O’Dowd, L. (eds.), Irish Society: Sociological Perspectives (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1995).Google Scholar
Nic Ghiolla Phádraig, M., ‘Religion in Ireland: Preliminary Analysis’, Social Studies: Irish Journal of Sociology 5 (1976).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, S., Education Policy in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., Rendering to God and Caesar: The Irish Churches and the Two States in Ireland, 1949–73 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘“Resigned to Take the Bill with its Defects”: The Catholic Church and the Third Home Rule Bill’, in Gabriel Doherty (ed.), Cork Studies in the Irish Revolution: The Home Rule Crisis 1912–14 (Cork: Mercier Press, 2014), 185–209.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Archbishop William Joseph Walsh’, in Eugenio Biagini and Daniel Mulhall (eds.), The Shaping of Modern Ireland: A Centenary Reassessment (Sallins: Irish Academic Press, 2016), 110–23.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., ‘“Ah Ireland, the Caring Nation”: Foreign Aid and Irish State Identity during the long 1970s’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2013).Google Scholar
Pace, E., ‘A Peculiar Pluralism’, Journal of Modern Italian Studies 12 (2007).Google Scholar
Pace, E., ‘Achilles and the Tortoise: A Society Monopolized by Catholicism Faced with an Unexpected Religious Pluralism’, Social Compass 60 2013), 315–31.Google Scholar
Pettitt, L., Screening Ireland: Film and Television Representation (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Rafferty, O., ‘Northern Catholics and the Early Years of the Troubles’, in O. Rafferty, (ed.), Irish Catholic Identities (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Rafferty, O., ‘The Catholic Church in Ireland and Vatican II in historical perspective’, in N. Coll, (ed.), Ireland & Vatican II: Essays Theological, Pastoral and Educational (Dublin: Columba Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Roddy, S., ‘Spiritual Imperialism and the Mission of the Irish Race: The Catholic Church and Emigration from Nineteenth-century Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2013), 600–19.Google Scholar
Savage, R., Irish Television: The Political and Social Origins (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Savage, R., A Loss of Innocence? Television and Irish Society, 1960–72 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Scharbrodt, O., Sakaranaho, T., Hussain Khan, A., Shanneik, Y., and Ibrahim, V., Muslims in Ireland: Past and Present (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Skuce, S., The Faiths of Ireland (Dublin: Columba Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Stark, R., and Finke, R., ‘Catholic Religious Vocations: Decline and Revival’, Review of Religious Research 42 (2000), 125–45.Google Scholar
Tierney, M., The Story of Muintir na Tíre 1931–2001: The First Seventy Years (Tipperary: Muintir na Tíre, 2004).Google Scholar
Tippett-Spirtou, S., French Catholicism: Church, State and Society in a Changing Era (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Tuohy, D., Denominational Education and Politics: Ireland in a European Context (Dublin: Veritas, 2013).Google Scholar
Twomey, D. V., The End of Irish Catholicism? (Dublin: Veritas, 2003).Google Scholar
Ugba, A., ‘African Pentecostals in Twenty-first Century Ireland: Identity and Integration,’ in B. Fanning, (ed.), Immigration and Social Change in the Republic of Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ugba, A., Shades of Belonging: African Pentecostals in Twenty-First Century Ireland (Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., ‘Ministers, Bishops and the Changing Balance of power in Irish Education 1950–70’, Irish Historical Studies 38 (2012).Google Scholar
Weafer, J., ‘Statistical Profile of Religious Personnel in Ireland’, in Breen, M. J. (ed), A Fire in the Forest: Religious Life in Ireland (Dublin: Veritas, 2001).Google Scholar
Whyte, J. H., Church and State in Modern Ireland, 1923–1970 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1971).Google Scholar
Wilson, B., Religion in Sociological Perspective (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Woulfe, E., ‘Religious life in Ireland today’, in N. Coll, (ed.), Ireland & Vatican II: Essays Theological, Pastoral and Educational (Dublin: Columba Press, 2015), 219.Google Scholar
Barber, F., Art in Ireland since 1910 (London: Reaktion Books, 2013).Google Scholar
Coulter, R., ‘Hibernian Salon des Refusés’, in Irish Arts Review, vol. 20 (autumn, 2003).Google Scholar
Dawson, B., (ed.), Hugh Lane, Founder of a Gallery of Modern Art for Ireland (London: Scala Publishers, 2008).Google Scholar
Dunne, A., Patrick Scott (Dublin: Liberties Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Juncosa, E. and Kennedy, C. (eds.), The Moderns, The Arts in Ireland from the 1900s to the 1970s (Dublin: Irish Museum of Modern Art, 2011).Google Scholar
Kelly, L., Thinking Long. Contemporary Art in the North of Ireland (Kinsale: Gandon Editions, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, S. B., Irish Art and Modernism 1880–1950 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s University, 1991).Google Scholar
Kennedy, B. P., Dreams and Responsibilities, The State and the Arts in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Arts Council, 1990, reprinted 1998).Google Scholar
Kennedy, S. B., The White Stag Group (Dublin: Irish Museum of Modern Art, 2005).Google Scholar
Krauss, R., ‘Sculpture in the Expanded Field’, October, 8 (Spring, 1979), 30–44.Google Scholar
Moos, D., ‘Narrative of the Name’, in Kennedy, C. and Jackson, G. (eds.), Beyond the White Cube, a retrospective of Brian O’Doherty/Patrick Ireland (Dublin: City Gallery the Hugh Lane, 2006).Google Scholar
Murphy, P., Nineteenth-Century Irish Sculpture, Native Genius Reaffirmed (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Report of the Committee of Inquiry into the work carried out by the Royal Hibernian Academy and the Metropolitan School of Art, Dublin (Dublin and London: His Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1906).Google Scholar
Rowley, E., ‘Transitional Modernism: The Case of 1950s Church Architecture in Dublin’, in , E. Keown, and Taafe, C. (eds.), Irish Modernism (Bern: Peter Lang, 2010).Google Scholar
Turpin, J., A School of Art in Dublin since the Eighteenth Century (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1995).Google Scholar
Barber, F., Art in Ireland since 1910 (London: Reaktion Books, 2013).Google Scholar
Coulter, R., ‘Hibernian Salon des Refusés’, in Irish Arts Review, vol. 20 (autumn, 2003).Google Scholar
Dawson, B., (ed.), Hugh Lane, Founder of a Gallery of Modern Art for Ireland (London: Scala Publishers, 2008).Google Scholar
Dunne, A., Patrick Scott (Dublin: Liberties Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Juncosa, E. and Kennedy, C. (eds.), The Moderns, The Arts in Ireland from the 1900s to the 1970s (Dublin: Irish Museum of Modern Art, 2011).Google Scholar
Kelly, L., Thinking Long. Contemporary Art in the North of Ireland (Kinsale: Gandon Editions, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, S. B., Irish Art and Modernism 1880–1950 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s University, 1991).Google Scholar
Kennedy, B. P., Dreams and Responsibilities, The State and the Arts in Independent Ireland (Dublin: Arts Council, 1990, reprinted 1998).Google Scholar
Kennedy, S. B., The White Stag Group (Dublin: Irish Museum of Modern Art, 2005).Google Scholar
Krauss, R., ‘Sculpture in the Expanded Field’, October, 8 (Spring, 1979), 30–44.Google Scholar
Moos, D., ‘Narrative of the Name’, in Kennedy, C. and Jackson, G. (eds.), Beyond the White Cube, a retrospective of Brian O’Doherty/Patrick Ireland (Dublin: City Gallery the Hugh Lane, 2006).Google Scholar
Murphy, P., Nineteenth-Century Irish Sculpture, Native Genius Reaffirmed (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Report of the Committee of Inquiry into the work carried out by the Royal Hibernian Academy and the Metropolitan School of Art, Dublin (Dublin and London: His Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1906).Google Scholar
Rowley, E., ‘Transitional Modernism: The Case of 1950s Church Architecture in Dublin’, in , E. Keown, and Taafe, C. (eds.), Irish Modernism (Bern: Peter Lang, 2010).Google Scholar
Turpin, J., A School of Art in Dublin since the Eighteenth Century (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1995).Google Scholar
Tegart Mss, Eur c235, p. 46, IOR, L/PJ/12/39: Police reports, IOR, L/PJ/12/260, 268Google Scholar
Report of interdepartmental committee on Bolshevism as a menace to the British empire, n.d. (1921): L/PS/10/866Google Scholar
Sir Con O’Neill papers.Google Scholar
Lionel Curtis papers.Google Scholar
Amery papers AMEL 7/35, diary, 26 July 1941; Churchill College.Google Scholar
Cabinet papers: CAB/129/112Google Scholar
SIS to IPI, 22 March 1929 KV2/515Google Scholar
Report by Major M.F. Grove White, 22 July 1925, WO32/3515 [illegible], Belfast, to MI5, 9 Feb. 1926, KV4/279Google Scholar
M. de Burca to Prime Minister Harold Wilson, 10 July 1967, PREM13/2732Google Scholar
Informal notes of cabinet meeting, 25 January 1955, CAB195/13Google Scholar
British ambassador, Washington, to London, 21 July 1915, CAB37/132Google Scholar
Comintern decodes, 1932, HW17/72.Google Scholar
Margaret Thatcher Foundation Archive, accessed via http://www.margaretthatcher.org, 1 June 2014, translation of unofficial Politburo minute, 13 April 1989.Google Scholar
Terence O’Neill to Prime Minister Sir Alec Douglas-Home, 22 Nov. 1963 PREM11/4874Google Scholar
OV81/ 1: Bank of England archives. LondonGoogle Scholar
Memorandum by minister of commerce, 4 March 1959 CAB/4/1097: Belfast, Public Record Office of Northern Ireland Purcell.Google Scholar
Cabinet meeting, 8 June 1967, CAB4/1574.Google Scholar
Cabinet social and economic affairs committee meeting, 2 February 1971, CAB/4/1551/21.Google Scholar
Mackenzie King diary, 3 August 1932: www.bac-lac.gc.ca/eng/discover/politics-government/prime-ministers/william-lyon-mackenzie-king/Pages/search.aspx.Google Scholar
Cabinet CREST, current intelligence weekly summaries, CIA RDP7900927A0019000090001-3, 16 Oct. 1958, and CIAGoogle Scholar
RDP7900927A002600050001-9, 11 Feb. 1960, RDP7900927A0033000800001-8, Weekly Intelligence Summary, 7 September 1961: United States National Archives Records Administration (NARA)Google Scholar
Truman Presidential Library, MO, ‘Memorandum of conversation with Minister for External Affairs Mr Seán MacBride …’, 13 March 1951, Houghton Library, Harvard: Dean G. Acheson papers.Google Scholar
Gerald R. Ford Library, University of Michigan, MI Presidential Country file for Europe/Canada, box 7, folder Ireland 2, Kissinger brief for President Ford, 2 September 1975Google Scholar
Boston College, MA, Tip O’Neill papers, folder 23/4, and folder 22/5, Haughey to O’Neill, 19 May 1981.Google Scholar
Library of Congress, Washington DC, Moynihan note to Steve Rickard, undated [1993], and Michael Collins (Embassy of Ireland) to Rickard, 13 October 1993, Daniel Patrick Moynihan papers, box 327, folder 9.Google Scholar
https://wikileaks.org/plusd/cables/08DUBLIN603_a.html, United States embassy, Dublin, to Washington, 4 Nov. 2008 (accessed on 30 August 2015).Google Scholar
Tom Sheehy papers, P34/6/6, Michael Patterson to Sheehy, 1 April 1949: Tralee, Kerry County Archives,Google Scholar
Bureau of Military History: Military Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Transcripts Shri Durga Das Acc. No. 96 (27 Dec. 1971); New Delhi, Nehru Memorial Library (NML)Google Scholar
Oral History Transcript Shri Durga Das Acc. No. 96 (27 December 1971); Nehru Memorial Library, Delhi,Google Scholar
Andrews, C. S., Man of No Property (Dublin: Mercier Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Campbell, S. P., ‘Give Ireland a Chance for Economic Independence’, Honesty, v, (28 May 1927), 19–20.Google Scholar
Catterall, P., (ed.), The Macmillan Diaries: The Cabinet Years, 1950–57 (London: Pan Macmillan, 2003).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, G., All in a Life: An Autobiography (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Kipling, , Rudyard, Kim (London: Macmillan, 1901).Google Scholar
Magan, W., An Irish Childhood (Salisbury, 1996).Google Scholar
Smyth, B. T. (ed.), ‘… but not Conquered’: Communist China Through the Eyes of Six Columban Missionaries (Dublin: Browne & Nolan, 1958).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., Patrick Hillery: The Official Biography (Dublin: New Island, 2008).Google Scholar
Babbington, A., The Devil to Pay: the Mutiny of the Connaught Rangers, India, July 1920 (London: Pen and Sword Books, 1991).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., Ireland: A History (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Bloomfield, K., A Tragedy of Errors: The Government and Misgovernment of Northern Ireland (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bourke, A., The Burning of Bridget Cleary: A True Story (London: Penguin, 1999).Google Scholar
Bowman, J., De Valera and the Ulster Question 1917–1973 (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Bruce, S., The Red Hand: Protestant Paramilitaries in Northern Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Canning, P., British Policy Towards Ireland, 1921–1941 (Oxford University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Chandra Bose, S., The Indian Struggle 1920–1942 (London: Asia Publishing House, 1964).Google Scholar
Cleary, J., ‘Postcolonial Ireland’, in K. Kenny, (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2004), 251–88.Google Scholar
Collins, S., ‘Labour and Europe: From No to Yes’, in Daly, P., O’Brien, R. and Rouse, P. (eds.), Making the Difference? The Irish Labour Party 1912–2012 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), 154–5.Google Scholar
Coughlan, A., The Common Market: Why Ireland should not join (Dublin: Common Market Study Group, 1972).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure: Population Decline in Independent Ireland, 1923–1973 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Day, D., The Great Betrayal: Britain, Australia and the Onset of the Pacific War, 1939–42 (Oxford University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., The Irish in Post-War Britain (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dempsey, G., From the Embassy: a US foreign policy primer (Dublin: Liffey Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Dorr, N., Ireland at the United Nations: memories of the early years (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2010).Google Scholar
Drea, E., ‘The influence of Henry Parker-Willis and the Federal Reserve on the institutional design of the Irish Currency Act 1927’, The Historical Journal, 58 (2015), 855–75.Google Scholar
Fanning, R., The Irish Department of Finance, 1922–1958 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1978).Google Scholar
Fraser, T. G., ‘Ireland and India’, in Jeffery, K. (ed.), ‘An Irish Empire?: Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Gannon, S., ‘The Formation, Composition, and Conduct of the British Section of the Palestinian Gendarmerie, 1922–1926’, Historical Journal, 56 (December 2013), 997–1006.Google Scholar
Gordon, L. A., Brothers Against the Raj: A Biography of Indian Nationalists Sarat & Subhas Chandra Bose (New York: Columbia University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Hanley, B. and Millar, S., The Lost Revolution: The Story of the Official IRA and the Worker’s Party (Dublin: Penguin Ireland, 2010).Google Scholar
Haughton, J., ‘The Historical Background’, in J. O’Hagan, (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: Policy and Performance of a Small European Country (London: St Martin’s Press, 1995), 30–2.Google Scholar
Hogan, G., The Origins of the Irish Constitution, 1928–1941 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., ‘Introduction’, in Jeffery, K. (ed.), ‘An Irish Empire?: Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Johnston, R. H. W., Century of Endeavour: A Biographical and Autobiographical View of the Twentieth Century in Ireland (Dublin: Maunsell and Co., 2003).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Ireland and the League of Nations 1923–1946: International Relations, Diplomacy and Politics (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Division and Consensus: The Politics of Cross-Border Relations in Ireland, 1925–1969 (Dublin, 2000).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Guarding Neutral Ireland: the Coast-Watching Service and Military Intelligence, 1939–1945 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., and O’Halpin, E., Ireland and the Council of Europe (Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, 2000).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., Ireland 1912–1985: Politics and Society (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lillis, M., ‘Mr Haughey’s dud Exocet’, Dublin Review of Books issue 21: www.drb.ie/essays/mr-haughey-s-dud-exocet.Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Ireland since the Famine (London, 1971; revised edn., London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1973).Google Scholar
Mahon, T. and Gillogly, J. J., Decoding the IRA (Cork: Mercier Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mansergh, N., The Unresolved Question: The Anglo-Irish Settlement and Its Undoing 1912–72 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
McDonagh, S., The Greening of the Church (London: Geoffrey Chapman, 1990).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., Eoin O’Duffy: A Self-Made Hero (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., In Search of the Promised Land (Cork: Mercier Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Nelson, B., Irish Nationalists and the Making of the Irish Race (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., Censorship in Ireland, 1939–1945: Neutrality, Politics and Society (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., Peadar O’Donnell (Cork: Cork University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Ó Fathartaigh, M., Irish Agriculture Nationalised: the Dairy Disposal Company and the making of the modern Irish dairy industry (Dublin: Dairy Products Industry, 2015), 16–36.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., A Rocky Road: The Irish Economy since the 1920s (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Connor, S., Irish Officers in the British Forces, 1922–45 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Donovan, D., No More Lonely Scaffolds: Kevin Barry and his Time (Dublin: Glendale Press, 1989).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., The Decline of the Union: British government in Ireland 1892–1920 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Defending Ireland: The Irish State and its Enemies since 1922 (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., (ed.), MI5 and Ireland, 1939–1945: The Official History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘The Geo-politics of Republican Diplomacy in the Twentieth Century’, in Bric, M. J. and Coakley, J. (eds.), From Political Violence to Negotiated Settlement: The Winding Road to Peace in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Spying on Ireland: British Intelligence and Irish Neutrality During the Second World War (Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘Labour and the Making of Irish foreign policy 1973–77’, in Daly, P., O’Brien, R. and Rouse, P. (eds.), Making the Difference? The Irish Labour Party 1912–2012 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), 142–6.Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘British Intelligence, PIRA and the Early Years of the Northern Ireland Troubles’, in Maddrell, P. (ed.), The Image of the Enemy: Intelligence Analysis of Foes since 1945 (Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Malley, K., Ireland, India and Empire: Indo-Irish Radical Connections, 1919–1964 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Shea, H., Ireland and the End of the British Empire: The Republic and its Role in the Cyprus Emergency (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., Ireland, Africa and the End of Empire: Small State Identities in the Cold War, 1955–75 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ollerenshaw, P., ‘Businessmen in Northern Ireland and the Imperial Connection, 1886–1939’, in K. Jeffery, (ed.), ‘An Irish Empire’? Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996). 183–4.Google Scholar
Purcell, M., To Africa with love: The Life of Mother Mary Martin, Foundress of the Medical Missionaries of Mary (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
Rigney, P., Trains, Coal and Turf: Transport in Emergency Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Sanders, A., Inside the IRA: Dissident Republicans and the War for Legitimacy (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Silvestri, M., Ireland and India: Nationalism, Empire and Memory (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Skelly, J. M., Irish Diplomacy at the United Nations, 1945–1965: National Interests and the International Order (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Tsokhas, K., ‘De-dominionisation: The Anglo-Australian Experience, 1939–1945’, The Historical Journal, 37 (1994), 861–83.Google Scholar
Walsh, J., The Politics of Expansion, the transformation of educational policy in the Republic of Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., United States Foreign Policy and Ireland from Empire to Independence 1913–1929 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Wills, C., That Neutral Island: A Cultural History of Ireland during the Second World War (London: Faber, 2007).Google Scholar
Tegart Mss, Eur c235, p. 46, IOR, L/PJ/12/39: Police reports, IOR, L/PJ/12/260, 268Google Scholar
Report of interdepartmental committee on Bolshevism as a menace to the British empire, n.d. (1921): L/PS/10/866Google Scholar
Sir Con O’Neill papers.Google Scholar
Lionel Curtis papers.Google Scholar
Amery papers AMEL 7/35, diary, 26 July 1941; Churchill College.Google Scholar
Cabinet papers: CAB/129/112Google Scholar
SIS to IPI, 22 March 1929 KV2/515Google Scholar
Report by Major M.F. Grove White, 22 July 1925, WO32/3515 [illegible], Belfast, to MI5, 9 Feb. 1926, KV4/279Google Scholar
M. de Burca to Prime Minister Harold Wilson, 10 July 1967, PREM13/2732Google Scholar
Informal notes of cabinet meeting, 25 January 1955, CAB195/13Google Scholar
British ambassador, Washington, to London, 21 July 1915, CAB37/132Google Scholar
Comintern decodes, 1932, HW17/72.Google Scholar
Margaret Thatcher Foundation Archive, accessed via http://www.margaretthatcher.org, 1 June 2014, translation of unofficial Politburo minute, 13 April 1989.Google Scholar
Terence O’Neill to Prime Minister Sir Alec Douglas-Home, 22 Nov. 1963 PREM11/4874Google Scholar
OV81/ 1: Bank of England archives. LondonGoogle Scholar
Memorandum by minister of commerce, 4 March 1959 CAB/4/1097: Belfast, Public Record Office of Northern Ireland Purcell.Google Scholar
Cabinet meeting, 8 June 1967, CAB4/1574.Google Scholar
Cabinet social and economic affairs committee meeting, 2 February 1971, CAB/4/1551/21.Google Scholar
Mackenzie King diary, 3 August 1932: www.bac-lac.gc.ca/eng/discover/politics-government/prime-ministers/william-lyon-mackenzie-king/Pages/search.aspx.Google Scholar
Cabinet CREST, current intelligence weekly summaries, CIA RDP7900927A0019000090001-3, 16 Oct. 1958, and CIAGoogle Scholar
RDP7900927A002600050001-9, 11 Feb. 1960, RDP7900927A0033000800001-8, Weekly Intelligence Summary, 7 September 1961: United States National Archives Records Administration (NARA)Google Scholar
Truman Presidential Library, MO, ‘Memorandum of conversation with Minister for External Affairs Mr Seán MacBride …’, 13 March 1951, Houghton Library, Harvard: Dean G. Acheson papers.Google Scholar
Gerald R. Ford Library, University of Michigan, MI Presidential Country file for Europe/Canada, box 7, folder Ireland 2, Kissinger brief for President Ford, 2 September 1975Google Scholar
Boston College, MA, Tip O’Neill papers, folder 23/4, and folder 22/5, Haughey to O’Neill, 19 May 1981.Google Scholar
Library of Congress, Washington DC, Moynihan note to Steve Rickard, undated [1993], and Michael Collins (Embassy of Ireland) to Rickard, 13 October 1993, Daniel Patrick Moynihan papers, box 327, folder 9.Google Scholar
https://wikileaks.org/plusd/cables/08DUBLIN603_a.html, United States embassy, Dublin, to Washington, 4 Nov. 2008 (accessed on 30 August 2015).Google Scholar
Tom Sheehy papers, P34/6/6, Michael Patterson to Sheehy, 1 April 1949: Tralee, Kerry County Archives,Google Scholar
Bureau of Military History: Military Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Transcripts Shri Durga Das Acc. No. 96 (27 Dec. 1971); New Delhi, Nehru Memorial Library (NML)Google Scholar
Oral History Transcript Shri Durga Das Acc. No. 96 (27 December 1971); Nehru Memorial Library, Delhi,Google Scholar
Andrews, C. S., Man of No Property (Dublin: Mercier Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Campbell, S. P., ‘Give Ireland a Chance for Economic Independence’, Honesty, v, (28 May 1927), 19–20.Google Scholar
Catterall, P., (ed.), The Macmillan Diaries: The Cabinet Years, 1950–57 (London: Pan Macmillan, 2003).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, G., All in a Life: An Autobiography (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Kipling, , Rudyard, Kim (London: Macmillan, 1901).Google Scholar
Magan, W., An Irish Childhood (Salisbury, 1996).Google Scholar
Smyth, B. T. (ed.), ‘… but not Conquered’: Communist China Through the Eyes of Six Columban Missionaries (Dublin: Browne & Nolan, 1958).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., Patrick Hillery: The Official Biography (Dublin: New Island, 2008).Google Scholar
Babbington, A., The Devil to Pay: the Mutiny of the Connaught Rangers, India, July 1920 (London: Pen and Sword Books, 1991).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., Ireland: A History (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Bloomfield, K., A Tragedy of Errors: The Government and Misgovernment of Northern Ireland (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bourke, A., The Burning of Bridget Cleary: A True Story (London: Penguin, 1999).Google Scholar
Bowman, J., De Valera and the Ulster Question 1917–1973 (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Bruce, S., The Red Hand: Protestant Paramilitaries in Northern Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Canning, P., British Policy Towards Ireland, 1921–1941 (Oxford University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Chandra Bose, S., The Indian Struggle 1920–1942 (London: Asia Publishing House, 1964).Google Scholar
Cleary, J., ‘Postcolonial Ireland’, in K. Kenny, (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2004), 251–88.Google Scholar
Collins, S., ‘Labour and Europe: From No to Yes’, in Daly, P., O’Brien, R. and Rouse, P. (eds.), Making the Difference? The Irish Labour Party 1912–2012 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), 154–5.Google Scholar
Coughlan, A., The Common Market: Why Ireland should not join (Dublin: Common Market Study Group, 1972).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure: Population Decline in Independent Ireland, 1923–1973 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Day, D., The Great Betrayal: Britain, Australia and the Onset of the Pacific War, 1939–42 (Oxford University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., The Irish in Post-War Britain (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dempsey, G., From the Embassy: a US foreign policy primer (Dublin: Liffey Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Dorr, N., Ireland at the United Nations: memories of the early years (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2010).Google Scholar
Drea, E., ‘The influence of Henry Parker-Willis and the Federal Reserve on the institutional design of the Irish Currency Act 1927’, The Historical Journal, 58 (2015), 855–75.Google Scholar
Fanning, R., The Irish Department of Finance, 1922–1958 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1978).Google Scholar
Fraser, T. G., ‘Ireland and India’, in Jeffery, K. (ed.), ‘An Irish Empire?: Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Gannon, S., ‘The Formation, Composition, and Conduct of the British Section of the Palestinian Gendarmerie, 1922–1926’, Historical Journal, 56 (December 2013), 997–1006.Google Scholar
Gordon, L. A., Brothers Against the Raj: A Biography of Indian Nationalists Sarat & Subhas Chandra Bose (New York: Columbia University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Hanley, B. and Millar, S., The Lost Revolution: The Story of the Official IRA and the Worker’s Party (Dublin: Penguin Ireland, 2010).Google Scholar
Haughton, J., ‘The Historical Background’, in J. O’Hagan, (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: Policy and Performance of a Small European Country (London: St Martin’s Press, 1995), 30–2.Google Scholar
Hogan, G., The Origins of the Irish Constitution, 1928–1941 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., ‘Introduction’, in Jeffery, K. (ed.), ‘An Irish Empire?: Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Johnston, R. H. W., Century of Endeavour: A Biographical and Autobiographical View of the Twentieth Century in Ireland (Dublin: Maunsell and Co., 2003).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Ireland and the League of Nations 1923–1946: International Relations, Diplomacy and Politics (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Division and Consensus: The Politics of Cross-Border Relations in Ireland, 1925–1969 (Dublin, 2000).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Guarding Neutral Ireland: the Coast-Watching Service and Military Intelligence, 1939–1945 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., and O’Halpin, E., Ireland and the Council of Europe (Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, 2000).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., Ireland 1912–1985: Politics and Society (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lillis, M., ‘Mr Haughey’s dud Exocet’, Dublin Review of Books issue 21: www.drb.ie/essays/mr-haughey-s-dud-exocet.Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Ireland since the Famine (London, 1971; revised edn., London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1973).Google Scholar
Mahon, T. and Gillogly, J. J., Decoding the IRA (Cork: Mercier Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mansergh, N., The Unresolved Question: The Anglo-Irish Settlement and Its Undoing 1912–72 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
McDonagh, S., The Greening of the Church (London: Geoffrey Chapman, 1990).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., Eoin O’Duffy: A Self-Made Hero (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., In Search of the Promised Land (Cork: Mercier Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Nelson, B., Irish Nationalists and the Making of the Irish Race (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., Censorship in Ireland, 1939–1945: Neutrality, Politics and Society (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., Peadar O’Donnell (Cork: Cork University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Ó Fathartaigh, M., Irish Agriculture Nationalised: the Dairy Disposal Company and the making of the modern Irish dairy industry (Dublin: Dairy Products Industry, 2015), 16–36.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., A Rocky Road: The Irish Economy since the 1920s (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Connor, S., Irish Officers in the British Forces, 1922–45 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Donovan, D., No More Lonely Scaffolds: Kevin Barry and his Time (Dublin: Glendale Press, 1989).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., The Decline of the Union: British government in Ireland 1892–1920 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Defending Ireland: The Irish State and its Enemies since 1922 (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., (ed.), MI5 and Ireland, 1939–1945: The Official History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘The Geo-politics of Republican Diplomacy in the Twentieth Century’, in Bric, M. J. and Coakley, J. (eds.), From Political Violence to Negotiated Settlement: The Winding Road to Peace in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Spying on Ireland: British Intelligence and Irish Neutrality During the Second World War (Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘Labour and the Making of Irish foreign policy 1973–77’, in Daly, P., O’Brien, R. and Rouse, P. (eds.), Making the Difference? The Irish Labour Party 1912–2012 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), 142–6.Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘British Intelligence, PIRA and the Early Years of the Northern Ireland Troubles’, in Maddrell, P. (ed.), The Image of the Enemy: Intelligence Analysis of Foes since 1945 (Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Malley, K., Ireland, India and Empire: Indo-Irish Radical Connections, 1919–1964 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Shea, H., Ireland and the End of the British Empire: The Republic and its Role in the Cyprus Emergency (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., Ireland, Africa and the End of Empire: Small State Identities in the Cold War, 1955–75 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ollerenshaw, P., ‘Businessmen in Northern Ireland and the Imperial Connection, 1886–1939’, in K. Jeffery, (ed.), ‘An Irish Empire’? Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996). 183–4.Google Scholar
Purcell, M., To Africa with love: The Life of Mother Mary Martin, Foundress of the Medical Missionaries of Mary (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
Rigney, P., Trains, Coal and Turf: Transport in Emergency Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Sanders, A., Inside the IRA: Dissident Republicans and the War for Legitimacy (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Silvestri, M., Ireland and India: Nationalism, Empire and Memory (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Skelly, J. M., Irish Diplomacy at the United Nations, 1945–1965: National Interests and the International Order (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Tsokhas, K., ‘De-dominionisation: The Anglo-Australian Experience, 1939–1945’, The Historical Journal, 37 (1994), 861–83.Google Scholar
Walsh, J., The Politics of Expansion, the transformation of educational policy in the Republic of Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., United States Foreign Policy and Ireland from Empire to Independence 1913–1929 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Wills, C., That Neutral Island: A Cultural History of Ireland during the Second World War (London: Faber, 2007).Google Scholar
Tegart Mss, Eur c235, p. 46, IOR, L/PJ/12/39: Police reports, IOR, L/PJ/12/260, 268Google Scholar
Report of interdepartmental committee on Bolshevism as a menace to the British empire, n.d. (1921): L/PS/10/866Google Scholar
Sir Con O’Neill papers.Google Scholar
Lionel Curtis papers.Google Scholar
Amery papers AMEL 7/35, diary, 26 July 1941; Churchill College.Google Scholar
Cabinet papers: CAB/129/112Google Scholar
SIS to IPI, 22 March 1929 KV2/515Google Scholar
Report by Major M.F. Grove White, 22 July 1925, WO32/3515 [illegible], Belfast, to MI5, 9 Feb. 1926, KV4/279Google Scholar
M. de Burca to Prime Minister Harold Wilson, 10 July 1967, PREM13/2732Google Scholar
Informal notes of cabinet meeting, 25 January 1955, CAB195/13Google Scholar
British ambassador, Washington, to London, 21 July 1915, CAB37/132Google Scholar
Comintern decodes, 1932, HW17/72.Google Scholar
Margaret Thatcher Foundation Archive, accessed via http://www.margaretthatcher.org, 1 June 2014, translation of unofficial Politburo minute, 13 April 1989.Google Scholar
Terence O’Neill to Prime Minister Sir Alec Douglas-Home, 22 Nov. 1963 PREM11/4874Google Scholar
OV81/ 1: Bank of England archives. LondonGoogle Scholar
Memorandum by minister of commerce, 4 March 1959 CAB/4/1097: Belfast, Public Record Office of Northern Ireland Purcell.Google Scholar
Cabinet meeting, 8 June 1967, CAB4/1574.Google Scholar
Cabinet social and economic affairs committee meeting, 2 February 1971, CAB/4/1551/21.Google Scholar
Mackenzie King diary, 3 August 1932: www.bac-lac.gc.ca/eng/discover/politics-government/prime-ministers/william-lyon-mackenzie-king/Pages/search.aspx.Google Scholar
Cabinet CREST, current intelligence weekly summaries, CIA RDP7900927A0019000090001-3, 16 Oct. 1958, and CIAGoogle Scholar
RDP7900927A002600050001-9, 11 Feb. 1960, RDP7900927A0033000800001-8, Weekly Intelligence Summary, 7 September 1961: United States National Archives Records Administration (NARA)Google Scholar
Truman Presidential Library, MO, ‘Memorandum of conversation with Minister for External Affairs Mr Seán MacBride …’, 13 March 1951, Houghton Library, Harvard: Dean G. Acheson papers.Google Scholar
Gerald R. Ford Library, University of Michigan, MI Presidential Country file for Europe/Canada, box 7, folder Ireland 2, Kissinger brief for President Ford, 2 September 1975Google Scholar
Boston College, MA, Tip O’Neill papers, folder 23/4, and folder 22/5, Haughey to O’Neill, 19 May 1981.Google Scholar
Library of Congress, Washington DC, Moynihan note to Steve Rickard, undated [1993], and Michael Collins (Embassy of Ireland) to Rickard, 13 October 1993, Daniel Patrick Moynihan papers, box 327, folder 9.Google Scholar
https://wikileaks.org/plusd/cables/08DUBLIN603_a.html, United States embassy, Dublin, to Washington, 4 Nov. 2008 (accessed on 30 August 2015).Google Scholar
Tom Sheehy papers, P34/6/6, Michael Patterson to Sheehy, 1 April 1949: Tralee, Kerry County Archives,Google Scholar
Bureau of Military History: Military Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Transcripts Shri Durga Das Acc. No. 96 (27 Dec. 1971); New Delhi, Nehru Memorial Library (NML)Google Scholar
Oral History Transcript Shri Durga Das Acc. No. 96 (27 December 1971); Nehru Memorial Library, Delhi,Google Scholar
Tegart Mss, Eur c235, p. 46, IOR, L/PJ/12/39: Police reports, IOR, L/PJ/12/260, 268Google Scholar
Report of interdepartmental committee on Bolshevism as a menace to the British empire, n.d. (1921): L/PS/10/866Google Scholar
Sir Con O’Neill papers.Google Scholar
Lionel Curtis papers.Google Scholar
Amery papers AMEL 7/35, diary, 26 July 1941; Churchill College.Google Scholar
Cabinet papers: CAB/129/112Google Scholar
SIS to IPI, 22 March 1929 KV2/515Google Scholar
Report by Major M.F. Grove White, 22 July 1925, WO32/3515 [illegible], Belfast, to MI5, 9 Feb. 1926, KV4/279Google Scholar
M. de Burca to Prime Minister Harold Wilson, 10 July 1967, PREM13/2732Google Scholar
Informal notes of cabinet meeting, 25 January 1955, CAB195/13Google Scholar
British ambassador, Washington, to London, 21 July 1915, CAB37/132Google Scholar
Comintern decodes, 1932, HW17/72.Google Scholar
Margaret Thatcher Foundation Archive, accessed via http://www.margaretthatcher.org, 1 June 2014, translation of unofficial Politburo minute, 13 April 1989.Google Scholar
Terence O’Neill to Prime Minister Sir Alec Douglas-Home, 22 Nov. 1963 PREM11/4874Google Scholar
OV81/ 1: Bank of England archives. LondonGoogle Scholar
Memorandum by minister of commerce, 4 March 1959 CAB/4/1097: Belfast, Public Record Office of Northern Ireland Purcell.Google Scholar
Cabinet meeting, 8 June 1967, CAB4/1574.Google Scholar
Cabinet social and economic affairs committee meeting, 2 February 1971, CAB/4/1551/21.Google Scholar
Tegart Mss, Eur c235, p. 46, IOR, L/PJ/12/39: Police reports, IOR, L/PJ/12/260, 268Google Scholar
Report of interdepartmental committee on Bolshevism as a menace to the British empire, n.d. (1921): L/PS/10/866Google Scholar
Sir Con O’Neill papers.Google Scholar
Lionel Curtis papers.Google Scholar
Amery papers AMEL 7/35, diary, 26 July 1941; Churchill College.Google Scholar
Cabinet papers: CAB/129/112Google Scholar
SIS to IPI, 22 March 1929 KV2/515Google Scholar
Report by Major M.F. Grove White, 22 July 1925, WO32/3515 [illegible], Belfast, to MI5, 9 Feb. 1926, KV4/279Google Scholar
M. de Burca to Prime Minister Harold Wilson, 10 July 1967, PREM13/2732Google Scholar
Informal notes of cabinet meeting, 25 January 1955, CAB195/13Google Scholar
British ambassador, Washington, to London, 21 July 1915, CAB37/132Google Scholar
Comintern decodes, 1932, HW17/72.Google Scholar
Margaret Thatcher Foundation Archive, accessed via http://www.margaretthatcher.org, 1 June 2014, translation of unofficial Politburo minute, 13 April 1989.Google Scholar
Terence O’Neill to Prime Minister Sir Alec Douglas-Home, 22 Nov. 1963 PREM11/4874Google Scholar
OV81/ 1: Bank of England archives. LondonGoogle Scholar
Memorandum by minister of commerce, 4 March 1959 CAB/4/1097: Belfast, Public Record Office of Northern Ireland Purcell.Google Scholar
Cabinet meeting, 8 June 1967, CAB4/1574.Google Scholar
Cabinet social and economic affairs committee meeting, 2 February 1971, CAB/4/1551/21.Google Scholar
Mackenzie King diary, 3 August 1932: www.bac-lac.gc.ca/eng/discover/politics-government/prime-ministers/william-lyon-mackenzie-king/Pages/search.aspx.Google Scholar
Cabinet CREST, current intelligence weekly summaries, CIA RDP7900927A0019000090001-3, 16 Oct. 1958, and CIAGoogle Scholar
RDP7900927A002600050001-9, 11 Feb. 1960, RDP7900927A0033000800001-8, Weekly Intelligence Summary, 7 September 1961: United States National Archives Records Administration (NARA)Google Scholar
Truman Presidential Library, MO, ‘Memorandum of conversation with Minister for External Affairs Mr Seán MacBride …’, 13 March 1951, Houghton Library, Harvard: Dean G. Acheson papers.Google Scholar
Gerald R. Ford Library, University of Michigan, MI Presidential Country file for Europe/Canada, box 7, folder Ireland 2, Kissinger brief for President Ford, 2 September 1975Google Scholar
Boston College, MA, Tip O’Neill papers, folder 23/4, and folder 22/5, Haughey to O’Neill, 19 May 1981.Google Scholar
Library of Congress, Washington DC, Moynihan note to Steve Rickard, undated [1993], and Michael Collins (Embassy of Ireland) to Rickard, 13 October 1993, Daniel Patrick Moynihan papers, box 327, folder 9.Google Scholar
https://wikileaks.org/plusd/cables/08DUBLIN603_a.html, United States embassy, Dublin, to Washington, 4 Nov. 2008 (accessed on 30 August 2015).Google Scholar
Tom Sheehy papers, P34/6/6, Michael Patterson to Sheehy, 1 April 1949: Tralee, Kerry County Archives,Google Scholar
Bureau of Military History: Military Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Transcripts Shri Durga Das Acc. No. 96 (27 Dec. 1971); New Delhi, Nehru Memorial Library (NML)Google Scholar
Oral History Transcript Shri Durga Das Acc. No. 96 (27 December 1971); Nehru Memorial Library, Delhi,Google Scholar
Andrews, C. S., Man of No Property (Dublin: Mercier Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Campbell, S. P., ‘Give Ireland a Chance for Economic Independence’, Honesty, v, (28 May 1927), 19–20.Google Scholar
Catterall, P., (ed.), The Macmillan Diaries: The Cabinet Years, 1950–57 (London: Pan Macmillan, 2003).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, G., All in a Life: An Autobiography (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Kipling, , Rudyard, Kim (London: Macmillan, 1901).Google Scholar
Magan, W., An Irish Childhood (Salisbury, 1996).Google Scholar
Smyth, B. T. (ed.), ‘… but not Conquered’: Communist China Through the Eyes of Six Columban Missionaries (Dublin: Browne & Nolan, 1958).Google Scholar
Walsh, J., Patrick Hillery: The Official Biography (Dublin: New Island, 2008).Google Scholar
Babbington, A., The Devil to Pay: the Mutiny of the Connaught Rangers, India, July 1920 (London: Pen and Sword Books, 1991).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., Ireland: A History (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Bloomfield, K., A Tragedy of Errors: The Government and Misgovernment of Northern Ireland (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bourke, A., The Burning of Bridget Cleary: A True Story (London: Penguin, 1999).Google Scholar
Bowman, J., De Valera and the Ulster Question 1917–1973 (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Bruce, S., The Red Hand: Protestant Paramilitaries in Northern Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Canning, P., British Policy Towards Ireland, 1921–1941 (Oxford University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Chandra Bose, S., The Indian Struggle 1920–1942 (London: Asia Publishing House, 1964).Google Scholar
Cleary, J., ‘Postcolonial Ireland’, in K. Kenny, (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2004), 251–88.Google Scholar
Collins, S., ‘Labour and Europe: From No to Yes’, in Daly, P., O’Brien, R. and Rouse, P. (eds.), Making the Difference? The Irish Labour Party 1912–2012 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), 154–5.Google Scholar
Coughlan, A., The Common Market: Why Ireland should not join (Dublin: Common Market Study Group, 1972).Google Scholar
Daly, M. E., The Slow Failure: Population Decline in Independent Ireland, 1923–1973 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Day, D., The Great Betrayal: Britain, Australia and the Onset of the Pacific War, 1939–42 (Oxford University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Delaney, E., The Irish in Post-War Britain (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dempsey, G., From the Embassy: a US foreign policy primer (Dublin: Liffey Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Dorr, N., Ireland at the United Nations: memories of the early years (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 2010).Google Scholar
Drea, E., ‘The influence of Henry Parker-Willis and the Federal Reserve on the institutional design of the Irish Currency Act 1927’, The Historical Journal, 58 (2015), 855–75.Google Scholar
Fanning, R., The Irish Department of Finance, 1922–1958 (Dublin: Institute of Public Administration, 1978).Google Scholar
Fraser, T. G., ‘Ireland and India’, in Jeffery, K. (ed.), ‘An Irish Empire?: Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Gannon, S., ‘The Formation, Composition, and Conduct of the British Section of the Palestinian Gendarmerie, 1922–1926’, Historical Journal, 56 (December 2013), 997–1006.Google Scholar
Gordon, L. A., Brothers Against the Raj: A Biography of Indian Nationalists Sarat & Subhas Chandra Bose (New York: Columbia University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Hanley, B. and Millar, S., The Lost Revolution: The Story of the Official IRA and the Worker’s Party (Dublin: Penguin Ireland, 2010).Google Scholar
Haughton, J., ‘The Historical Background’, in J. O’Hagan, (ed.), The Economy of Ireland: Policy and Performance of a Small European Country (London: St Martin’s Press, 1995), 30–2.Google Scholar
Hogan, G., The Origins of the Irish Constitution, 1928–1941 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K., ‘Introduction’, in Jeffery, K. (ed.), ‘An Irish Empire?: Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Johnston, R. H. W., Century of Endeavour: A Biographical and Autobiographical View of the Twentieth Century in Ireland (Dublin: Maunsell and Co., 2003).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Ireland and the League of Nations 1923–1946: International Relations, Diplomacy and Politics (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Division and Consensus: The Politics of Cross-Border Relations in Ireland, 1925–1969 (Dublin, 2000).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., Guarding Neutral Ireland: the Coast-Watching Service and Military Intelligence, 1939–1945 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., and O’Halpin, E., Ireland and the Council of Europe (Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, 2000).Google Scholar
Lee, J. J., Ireland 1912–1985: Politics and Society (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lillis, M., ‘Mr Haughey’s dud Exocet’, Dublin Review of Books issue 21: www.drb.ie/essays/mr-haughey-s-dud-exocet.Google Scholar
Lyons, F. S. L., Ireland since the Famine (London, 1971; revised edn., London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1973).Google Scholar
Mahon, T. and Gillogly, J. J., Decoding the IRA (Cork: Mercier Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mansergh, N., The Unresolved Question: The Anglo-Irish Settlement and Its Undoing 1912–72 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
McDonagh, S., The Greening of the Church (London: Geoffrey Chapman, 1990).Google Scholar
McGarry, F., Eoin O’Duffy: A Self-Made Hero (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., In Search of the Promised Land (Cork: Mercier Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Nelson, B., Irish Nationalists and the Making of the Irish Race (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., Censorship in Ireland, 1939–1945: Neutrality, Politics and Society (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Drisceoil, D., Peadar O’Donnell (Cork: Cork University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Ó Fathartaigh, M., Irish Agriculture Nationalised: the Dairy Disposal Company and the making of the modern Irish dairy industry (Dublin: Dairy Products Industry, 2015), 16–36.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: A New Economic History 1780–1939 (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., A Rocky Road: The Irish Economy since the 1920s (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Connor, S., Irish Officers in the British Forces, 1922–45 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Donovan, D., No More Lonely Scaffolds: Kevin Barry and his Time (Dublin: Glendale Press, 1989).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., The Decline of the Union: British government in Ireland 1892–1920 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Defending Ireland: The Irish State and its Enemies since 1922 (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., (ed.), MI5 and Ireland, 1939–1945: The Official History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘The Geo-politics of Republican Diplomacy in the Twentieth Century’, in Bric, M. J. and Coakley, J. (eds.), From Political Violence to Negotiated Settlement: The Winding Road to Peace in Twentieth-Century Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., Spying on Ireland: British Intelligence and Irish Neutrality During the Second World War (Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘Labour and the Making of Irish foreign policy 1973–77’, in Daly, P., O’Brien, R. and Rouse, P. (eds.), Making the Difference? The Irish Labour Party 1912–2012 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), 142–6.Google Scholar
O’Halpin, E., ‘British Intelligence, PIRA and the Early Years of the Northern Ireland Troubles’, in Maddrell, P. (ed.), The Image of the Enemy: Intelligence Analysis of Foes since 1945 (Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Malley, K., Ireland, India and Empire: Indo-Irish Radical Connections, 1919–1964 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Shea, H., Ireland and the End of the British Empire: The Republic and its Role in the Cyprus Emergency (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., Ireland, Africa and the End of Empire: Small State Identities in the Cold War, 1955–75 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ollerenshaw, P., ‘Businessmen in Northern Ireland and the Imperial Connection, 1886–1939’, in K. Jeffery, (ed.), ‘An Irish Empire’? Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996). 183–4.Google Scholar
Purcell, M., To Africa with love: The Life of Mother Mary Martin, Foundress of the Medical Missionaries of Mary (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
Rigney, P., Trains, Coal and Turf: Transport in Emergency Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Sanders, A., Inside the IRA: Dissident Republicans and the War for Legitimacy (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Silvestri, M., Ireland and India: Nationalism, Empire and Memory (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Skelly, J. M., Irish Diplomacy at the United Nations, 1945–1965: National Interests and the International Order (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Tsokhas, K., ‘De-dominionisation: The Anglo-Australian Experience, 1939–1945’, The Historical Journal, 37 (1994), 861–83.Google Scholar
Walsh, J., The Politics of Expansion, the transformation of educational policy in the Republic of Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Whelan, B., United States Foreign Policy and Ireland from Empire to Independence 1913–1929 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Wills, C., That Neutral Island: A Cultural History of Ireland during the Second World War (London: Faber, 2007).Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Thomas Bartlett, University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 20 April 2018
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Thomas Bartlett, University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 20 April 2018
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Thomas Bartlett, University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 20 April 2018
Available formats
×